not_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a we_o say_v of_o those_o and_o this_o that_o the_o very_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o will_v appear_v only_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n which_o profess_v christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o con_fw-la hooker_n polity_n lib._n 3._o num_fw-la 1._o bish_n abbot_n de_fw-fr ant._n cap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 4._o deane_n whites_n reply_n to_o fisher_n pag._n 49._o dr._n beard_n de_fw-fr antich_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 6._o dr_n crakenthorp_n in_o spal_n c._n 16._o &_o 21._o answer_v to_o fisher_n relat_n of_o the_o 3._o con_fw-la church_n according_a to_o the_o common_a current_a consent_n of_o our_o most_o and_o most_o learned_a divine_n so_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o other_o company_n congregation_n or_o society_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n profession_n and_o baptism_n for_o the_o first_o revel_v 2._o 13._o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o pergamus_n be_v not_o fall_v from_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n because_o thou_o keep_v my_o name_n therefore_o keep_v or_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n next_o upon_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n act._n 8._o 38._o therefore_o baptism_n be_v another_o and_o profession_n with_o baptism_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o absolute_o constitute_v a_o church_n consider_v moreover_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o and_o math._n 13._o 47._o to_o amplify_v and_o honour_v this_o point_n with_o â—_o hooker_n politic_a lib_n 3._o sect_n â—_o the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o incomparable_a learned_a man_n in_o that_o unanswerable_a learned_a book_n for_o want_v of_o this_o profession_n and_o baptism_n it_o be_v that_o jew_n infidel_n and_o pagan_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n other_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o long_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o want_v to_o they_o for_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n of_o necessity_n must_v either_o be_v christian_n or_o no_o christian_n if_o by_o external_a profession_n they_o be_v christian_n then_o be_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n by_o external_a profession_n they_o be_v all_o who_o mark_n of_o recognizance_n have_v in_o it_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v yea_o although_o they_o be_v impious_a idolater_n wicked_a heretic_n person_n excommunicable_a yea_o cast_v out_o for_o notorious_a improbitie_n such_o withal_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v theimpe_n and_o limb_n of_o satan_n even_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o from_o these_o premise_n i_o frame_v these_o argument_n the_o first_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o company_n which_o profess_v christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o church_n but_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o company_n which_o profess_v christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o church_n add_v also_o out_o of_o the_o amplification_n although_o the_o papist_n be_v impious_a idolater_n wicked_a heretic_n or_o excommunicable_a person_n although_o for_o their_o person_n they_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o satan_n their_o profession_n be_v the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o satan_n their_o city_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o head_n be_v the_o son_n of_o satan_n yet_o while_o they_o profess_v christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a baptism_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o any_o interpose_v that_o rome_n indeed_o be_v a_o church_n but_o not_o a_o true_a church_n such_o must_v know_v that_o ens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la be_v and_o true_a be_v convertible_a so_o if_o they_o grant_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v a_o church_n they_o must_v confess_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n videlicet_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o essence_n not_o of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o and_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o true_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o goodness_n his_o equity_n and_o honesty_n so_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n which_o profess_v christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a holy_a church_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o manner_n in_o a_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o a_o false_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o our_o sense_n and_o its_o essence_n i_o will_v make_v it_o good_a by_o two_o sort_n of_o argument_n artificial_a and_o inartificiall_a but_o these_o inartificiall_a argument_n shall_v be_v interlace_v with_o many_o artificial_a one_o also_o the_o testimony_n be_v line_v with_o their_o several_a reason_n reverend_a calvin_n hoc_fw-la rationibus_fw-la satis_fw-la validis_fw-la 104._o calvin_n epist_n 104._o i_o probasse_n puto_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la licet_fw-la semiruptam_fw-la imo_fw-la si_fw-la libet_fw-la diruptam_fw-la ac_fw-la deformem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la i_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n some_o church_n remain_v a_o church_n craze_v or_o if_o you_o will_v break_v quite_o in_o piece_n forlese_a misshape_a yet_o some_o church_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v my_o text_n because_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n learned_a zanchie_n i_o dei_fw-la zanchius_n praesat_fw-la de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n nec_fw-la potuit_fw-la satan_n etc._n etc._n maugre_o the_o devil_n malice_n for_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n his_o reason_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a 5._o buchanus_n loc_fw-la 44._o quaest_n 5._o ghost_n buchane_n caetus_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la homo_fw-la lepra_fw-la corrupt_v we_o &_o ment_fw-la captus_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o frenzy_n make_v not_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n no_o more_o do_v heresy_n make_v rome_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n moreover_o 27._o hooker_n in_o abâ—k_n 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 27._o as_o the_o frenzy_n though_o itself_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o do_v notwithstanding_o prove_v they_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o have_v it_o because_o none_o can_v be_v frantic_a but_o man_n so_o antichristianitie_n be_v the_o bane_n and_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o christianity_n may_v nevertheless_o argue_v the_o church_n wherein_o antichrist_n do_v sit_v to_o be_v christian_n that_o 1605._o rex_fw-la jacobus_n oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la ordines_fw-la nou._n 9_o 1605._o pattern_n and_o patron_n of_o learning_n king_n james_n confess_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o conclude_v from_o hence_o because_o some_o in_o rome_n may_v be_v save_v charitable_a hooker_n although_o say_v 25._o hooker_n in_o hab._n 1._o â—_o nu_fw-la 16_o 17_o &_o 25._o he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n worse_o than_o ever_o do_v israel_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o as_o now_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o plain_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n quite_o and_o clean_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o samaria_n compare_v with_o jerusalem_n be_v term_v aholah_n a_o church_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o her_o own_o contrariwise_o jerusalem_n aholâ—bah_n the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o term_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o we_o compare_v she_o with_o reform_a church_n still_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n as_o then_o between_o babylon_n and_o samaria_n so_o now_o between_o rome_n and_o heathenish_a assembly_n he_o do_v render_v his_o reason_n also_o conser_fw-fr bishop_n andrew_n tort._n prope_fw-la sinem_fw-la b._n morton_n apol._n lib_n 4._o ca._n 2._o sect_n 5_o b._n abbot_n de_fw-fr antiâ—b_n lib._n 3_o nu_fw-la 4._o deane_n whites_n reply_n pag._n 49_o dr._n whites_n defence_n cap._n 37._o dr._n whitak_n contr._n 4._o quaest_n 5._o cap._n 3._o dr._n sharpe_n spâ—culo_fw-la c._n 5._o dr_n beard_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 6._o answer_v to_o fisher_n relation_n of_o the_o 3._o conser_fw-fr because_o rome_n do_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n
therefore_o i_o conceive_v neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o particular_a of_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v propose_v as_o a_o general_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v plain_a and_o true_a the_o apostle_n do_v here_o describe_v the_o adherent_n of_o antichrist_n non_fw-la a_o natione_fw-la sed_fw-la conditione_n ipsorum_fw-la 6._o down_n part_n 2._o dem._n 6._o not_o from_o their_o region_n but_o from_o their_o religion_n antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v on_o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o whether_o these_o man_n be_v jew_n or_o christian_n it_o skill_v not_o have_v cut_v off_o this_o cavil_n i_o come_v to_o the_o natural_a exposition_n the_o object_n of_o antichrists_n prevail_a power_n be_v here_o foretell_v to_o be_v man_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o may_v distinguish_v as_o the_o greek_n do_v of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veritas_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o truth_n write_v and_o the_o truth_n beget_v the_o first_o matth._n 22._o 16._o thou_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n the_o second_o john_n 14._o 16._o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n christ_n do_v the_o former_a doctrinal_o and_o he_o be_v the_o latter_a essential_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o both_o but_o of_o the_o first_o proper_o and_o primary_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a thereunto_o for_o the_o fallacy_n be_v a_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n therefore_o the_o apostasy_n be_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o the_o truth_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o truth_n then_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v term_v the_o truth_n for_o three_o cause_n from_o the_o infallibility_n use_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o first_o each_o syllable_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v math._n 5._o 18._o second_o it_o make_v a_o man_n true_a and_o absolute_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o three_o the_o gospel_n be_v veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v that_o truth_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n bear_v away_o the_o victory_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o true_a sword_n to_o cut_v down_o all_o error_n and_o transgression_n heb._n 4._o 12._o mark_v moreover_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o our_o bless_a bishop_n jewel_n mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n of_o which_o sin_n and_o punishment_n we_o have_v a_o example_n and_o withal_o a_o wonderful_a resemblance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o hophnie_n and_o phineas_n 1_o sam._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n now_o that_o they_o do_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o will_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o from_o their_o vocation_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o be_v priest_n and_o therefore_o their_o lip_n do_v preserve_v knowledge_n second_o from_o their_o information_n both_o by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n and_o also_o by_o their_o father_n who_o verse_n 24_o say_v nay_o my_o son_n for_o this_o be_v no_o good_a report_n that_o i_o hear_v the_o meaning_n than_o be_v they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o add_v to_o these_o three_o other_o remarkable_a observation_n first_o their_o sin_n whoredom_n verse_n 22._o second_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o continue_v therein_o they_o make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v twofold_a they_o will_v not_o hearken_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o parallel_n whereof_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o papacy_n punctual_o in_o all_o particular_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n it_o appear_v from_o their_o vocation_n they_o have_v a_o priesthood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a word_n 3._o rom._n 3._o of_o god_n and_o learning_n labour_n and_o language_n to_o peruse_v they_o we_o can_v say_v therefore_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n but_o alas_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o they_o do_v not_o love_v god_n to_o know_v he_o they_o have_v information_n sufficient_a from_o the_o father_n most_o of_o their_o opinion_n have_v little_a some_o of_o their_o opinion_n have_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n from_o their_o own_o father_n divers_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n relent_v but_o the_o pope_n do_v control_v they_o final_o they_o have_v have_v information_n from_o our_o father_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n do_v check_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o of_o their_o learned_a that_o they_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n thereof_o their_o sin_n also_o be_v whoredom_n spiritual_a whoredom_n their_o see_n babylon_n spiritual_a babylon_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n their_o cause_n of_o continue_v therein_o they_o make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n they_o swim_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n the_o same_o punishment_n they_o may_v fear_v &_o shall_v feel_v hophni_n &_o phineas_n do_v not_o hearken_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o and_o my_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n i_o thus_o demonstrate_v it_o because_o they_o use_v the_o gospel_n either_o only_a or_o principal_o for_o their_o own_o turn_n they_o have_v god_n covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v quia_fw-la superbi_fw-la 17._o ps_n 30._o 16._o &_o 17._o sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la noverunt_fw-la moysis_n sententiam_fw-la sed_fw-la amant_fw-fr svam_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la sva_fw-la est_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n they_o be_v surly_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o receive_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o they_o love_v the_o romish_a opinion_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o romish_a opinion_n those_o word_n of_o the_o man_n in_o 73._o matth._n 26._o 73._o st._n matth._n to_o st._n peter_n may_v be_v apt_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n certain_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o herein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v saint_n petâ—rs_n successor_n certain_o they_o be_v those_o who_o use_v the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o turn_n for_o their_o speech_n do_v bewray_v they_o although_o they_o swear_v and_o curse_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o thus_o they_o speak_v docet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la omnes_fw-la modo_fw-la ordinato_fw-la 8._o suarez_n apol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 8._o communem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la plebem_fw-la per_fw-la doctores_fw-la ipsos_fw-la autem_fw-la doctores_fw-la per_fw-la concilia_fw-la &_o maxim_n per_fw-la vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v suarez_n do_v teach_v all_o but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n to_o wit_n the_o common_a people_n by_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o he_o do_v teach_v by_o council_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n pontifex_fw-la potest_fw-la 14_o bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 3._o c._n 14_o moderari_fw-la praecepta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prout_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la expedicrit_fw-fr bellarmine_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v moderate_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n scripturas_fw-la recipio_fw-la secundum_fw-la sensum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o second_o article_n of_o their_o second_o creed_n establish_v by_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o but_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v expound_v they_o their_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o contain_v a_o plain_a injury_n against_o man_n and_o as_o plain_a a_o indignity_n against_o god_n first_o they_o and_o we_o contend_v who_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o judge_n we_o call_v for_o the_o scripture_n peradventure_o they_o will_v permit_v they_o but_o with_o this_o proviso_n prout_n ecclesiae_fw-la expedierit_fw-la &_o prout_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exposuerit_fw-la the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o expound_v it_o let_v any_o impartial_a man_n judge_n
into_o one_o church_n triumphant_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o aggregation_n or_o a_o congregation_n of_o congregation_n the_o second_o the_o affection_n to_o this_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o word_n our_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o that_o proverb_n matt._n 24._o 28._o wheresoever_o the_o carkeise_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o nature_n do_v not_o make_v the_o eagle_n so_o to_o send_v out_o and_o to_o hunt_v out_o the_o carkeise_n as_o grace_n do_v make_v the_o faithful_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o that_o come_n the_o sense_n then_o thus_o i_o set_v down_o in_o more_o and_o more_o plain_a term_n as_o christ_n will_v join_v you_o to_o he_o effectual_o and_o as_o you_o long_o after_o that_o conjunction_n affectionate_o even_o so_o by_o the_o gather_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n not_o to_o be_v move_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o any_o false_a seducer_n from_o these_o premise_n let_v we_o conclude_v this_o doctr._fw-la doctrine_n god_n blessing_n do_v bind_v god_n child_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o this_o text_n that_o christ_n come_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o thessalonian_o in_o christ_n doctrine_n rom._n 9_o 31._o and_o 32._o the_o grievous_a fault_n and_o punishment_n of_o israel_n be_v this_o god_n give_v they_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o work_n and_o therefore_o lose_v all_o luke_n 12._o 32._o god_n give_v his_o servant_n a_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n wherefore_o god_n give_v we_o his_o blessing_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n the_o man_n who_o have_v his_o head_n hold_v up_o by_o a_o skilful_a swimmer_n merit_v drown_v if_o in_o a_o fond_a fear_n he_o forsake_v he_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o some_o float_a staff_n so_o let_v he_o sink_v in_o error_n that_o will_v be_v affright_v even_o with_o a_o ocean_n of_o temptation_n if_o god_n blessing_n support_v he_o alexander_n the_o great_a 11._o just_a hist_o l._n 11._o say_v justine_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o stipendiary_a his_o pensioner_n for_o his_o prime_a soldier_n in_o his_o persian_a expedition_n so_o such_o as_o be_v god_n pensioner_n that_o be_v enrich_v with_o his_o continual_a favour_n aught_o to_o be_v his_o triarij_fw-la that_o be_v his_o most_o courageous_a soldier_n and_o most_o constant_a professor_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o final_o as_o in_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 7_o 8._o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v david_n be_v here_o argue_v from_o god_n benefit_n because_o he_o fall_v into_o carnal_a adultery_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v condemn_v also_o from_o god_n benefit_n if_o we_o fall_v into_o spiritual_a adultery_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n a_o jealous_a god_n if_o his_o mercy_n move_v we_o not_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n hence_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o use_v assurance_n of_o god_n blessing_n that_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a mother_n of_o presumption_n no_o that_o bastard_n be_v filius_fw-la populi_fw-la presumption_n proceed_v from_o man_n corruption_n accidental_o and_o not_o necessary_o from_o that_o sweet_a consolation_n but_o if_o blessing_n do_v bind_v then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n in_o infinite_a bond_n remember_v that_o bless_a unite_n of_o the_o two_o rose_n the_o white_a and_o the_o red_a york_n and_o lancaster_n remember_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o lion_n in_o gold_n and_o gules_a england_n and_o scotland_n by_o the_o first_o dissension_n the_o two_o house_n may_v have_v ruinate_v this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o second_o the_o two_o kingdom_n may_v have_v ruinate_v this_o island_n have_v they_o not_o be_v unite_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o be_v hale_v to_o union_n in_o the_o church_n but_o still_o we_o nourish_v a_o fatal_a dissension_n remember_v moreover_o god_n blessing_n of_o protection_n in_o 88_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o water_n and_o in_o 1605_o from_o fire_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o we_o love_v that_o religion_n which_o hatch_v those_o hateful_a machination_n consider_v his_o present_a blessing_n such_o a_o plenty_n for_o three_o year_n and_o such_o a_o peace_n for_o three_o score_n year_n as_o this_o land_n enjoy_v not_o in_o three_o hundred_o before_o and_o yet_o remain_v we_o unmindful_a unthankful_a now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o sin_n god_n withdraw_v some_o of_o they_o this_o city_n do_v see_v and_o the_o country_n do_v feel_v the_o abundance_n of_o unseasonable_a rain_n so_o that_o some_o can_v end_v their_o harvest_n and_o other_o can_v begin_v their_o seedtime_n may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o prologue_n to_o a_o famine_n again_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v almost_o universal_o smite_v with_o the_o small_a pox_n may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o rabshekah_n the_o forerunner_n of_o senacherib_n may_v not_o god_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o small_a pox_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o smite_v we_o with_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o even_o to_o urge_v the_o same_o argument_n upon_o we_o which_o st._n paul_n here_o do_v upon_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o religion_n therefore_o by_o all_o those_o blessing_n you_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o by_o those_o judgement_n you_o do_v deserve_v and_o may_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o plentiful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o famine_n of_o bread_n and_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n but_o above_o all_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n make_v we_o careful_a cheerful_a and_o joyful_a to_o perform_v it_o sermon_n ii_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 2_o &_o 3_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v define_v the_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n cause_n terror_n to_o the_o conscience_n mean_v to_o avoid_v error_n three_o fountain_n of_o error_n of_o enthusiasine_n of_o the_o use_n and_o abuse_v of_o eloquence_n of_o false_a quotation_n and_o corrupt_a author_n ten_o mean_n of_o seduce_v to_o popery_n this_o text_n and_o the_o former_a verse_n contain_v the_o short_a preface_n premise_v to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o you_o hear_v by_o what_o st._n paul_n do_v dissuade_v the_o thessalonian_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v from_o what_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v two_o general_n the_o heresy_n and_o the_o fallacy_n the_o heresy_n to_o which_o and_o the_o fallacy_n through_o which_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v in_o each_o general_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n in_o the_o heresy_n their_o error_n and_o their_o terror_n the_o error_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o their_o terror_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o trouble_v in_o the_o fallacy_n observe_v it_o relate_v in_o particular_a in_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o and_o final_o observe_v the_o fallacy_n repeat_v in_o general_a in_o the_o three_o verse_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o particular_n be_v their_o error_n they_o think_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o say_v some_o those_o err_v who_o call_v this_o a_o error_n for_o st._n james_n say_v jam._n 5._o 8._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v night_n and_o st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n if_o therefore_o
popular_a favour_n do_v attempt_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n now_o their_o rebellion_n be_v grow_v to_o some_o head_n and_o maturity_n about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n pope_n leo_n the_o three_o do_v create_v charles_n the_o most_o potent_a prince_n of_o europe_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o with_o this_o politic_a and_o profitable_a proviso_n that_o the_o whole_a roman_a territory_n shall_v be_v render_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n final_o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n hildebrand_n common_o call_v gregory_n 7._o annex_v the_o temporal_a unto_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a monarchy_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o be_v dainty_a to_o propose_v our_o conclusion_n in_o their_o own_o word_n pontifices_fw-la deficisse_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la 15._o bell._n de_fw-fr imag._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n thus_o have_v the_o pope_n perform_v the_o first_o apostasy_n the_o second_o their_o ecclesiastical_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a this_o disputation_n be_v end_v if_o s._n paul_n himself_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v the_o moderator_n here_o st._n paul_n do_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o manner_n of_o fall_v away_o st._n paul_n himself_o do_v answer_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n 41._o espen_v in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o anselm_n in_o 1_o tim_n 41._o some_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o but_o from_o what_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o second_o enquiry_n s._n paul_n himself_o again_o do_v name_n those_o very_a point_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o they_o shall_v forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n their_o perertus_fw-la do_v assent_v to_o one_o of_o these_o antichristus_fw-la etc._n perer._n in_o dan._n cap_n 14._o etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la sertur_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimos_fw-la decipiat_fw-la simulabit_fw-la castitatâ—m_fw-la it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o antichrist_n may_v deceive_v the_o common_a people_n he_o shall_v therefore_o pretend_v chastity_n and_o our_o ignatius_n appli_v both_o and_o drive_v the_o nail_n philadelph_n ignâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la philadelph_n home_o to_o the_o head_n he_o shall_v call_v marriage_n pollution_n or_o meat_n abominable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o apostatical_a serpent_n now_o for_o one_o thief_n to_o appeach_v another_o it_o do_v not_o clear_a the_o accuser_n to_o be_v guiltless_a the_o papist_n can_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o accuse_v martion_n and_o montanus_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o apostasy_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o pope_n do_v forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o pope_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o fall_v away_o be_v in_o he_o the_o fall_v away_o be_v therefore_o antichrist_n be_v come_v final_o for_o the_o figurative_a fall_v away_o the_o pope_n be_v ipse_fw-la apostata_fw-la &_o refuga_fw-la the_o head_n and_o author_n of_o this_o fall_n from_o faith_n i_o omit_v infinite_a particular_n and_o insist_v in_o three_o only_a adoration_n of_o image_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n invocation_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o mediation_n through_o and_o salvation_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o wonder_v there_o can_v be_v man_n so_o blind_a that_o do_v not_o see_v or_o rather_o that_o will_v not_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a faith_n but_o yet_o more_o gross_o have_v they_o fall_v away_o in_o one_o point_n by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o two_o of_o their_o council_n licet_fw-la christus_fw-la instituerit_fw-la 1._o council_n constant_n sess_n 13._o council_n trident._n sess_n 21._o c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n although_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o their_o church_n to_o enjoin_v the_o administration_n thereof_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o to_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o any_o christian_a who_o shall_v affirm_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v institute_v 1._o council_n trident._n sess_n 21._o can._n 1._o and_o administer_v it_o now_o that_o church_n that_o do_v profess_v they_o have_v fall_v from_o christ_n in_o one_o point_n and_o do_v practice_v palpable_a apostasy_n in_o many_o we_o may_v call_v that_o church_n apostata_fw-la the_o head_n of_o this_o fall_v away_o to_o close_v up_o this_o point_n with_o that_o jewel_n on_o 13._o jewel_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o this_o place_n their_o church_n be_v increase_v in_o outward_a glory_n decrease_v in_o the_o inward_a truth_n they_o have_v the_o chest_n lose_v the_o treasure_n they_o be_v bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o vanity_n o_o roma_n a_o roma_fw-la quantum_fw-la mutata_fw-la vetustaes_fw-la nunc_fw-la caput_fw-la es_fw-la sceleris_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_n eras_fw-la how_o much_o be_v rome_n alter_v from_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a church_n for_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o prime_a church_n for_o heresy_n it_o be_v apostata_fw-la the_o very_a head_n of_o this_o fall_v away_o now_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o fall_v away_o be_v i_o will_v absolve_v that_o point_n when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o part_n antichrist_n reveal_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v only_o glance_v at_o that_o question_n about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v perform_v by_o mahomet_n open_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wrought_v by_o rome_n cunning_o and_o secret_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o all_o heretic_n preparative_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v already_o say_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 7._o but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o height_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o about_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o world_n be_v in_o quiet_a under_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o then_o only_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o waldense_n and_o albingenses_n live_v in_o the_o alps_n as_o also_o the_o picard_n 3._o hist_o trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 3._o and_o follower_n of_o john_n hus_n call_v the_o calistini_fw-la or_o subutraqui_n in_o bohemia_n be_v all_o but_o a_o few_o and_o ignorant_a simple_a man_n unfit_a for_o opposition_n to_o conclude_v since_o first_o the_o pope_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n political_o possess_v rome_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n second_o since_o popery_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o first_o faith_n forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v s._n paul_n himself_o do_v foretell_v three_o since_o we_o see_v that_o the_o papacy_n do_v enjoin_v worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o christ_n institution_n in_o one_o point_n i_o say_v therefore_o of_o this_o apostasy_n as_o gregory_n say_v of_o john_n the_o constantinopolitan_a 38._o greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o be_o confident_a in_o this_o first_o conclusion_n rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la antichrist_n be_v come_v for_o the_o fall_v away_o have_v be_v long_o since_o hereunto_o will_v i_o annex_v the_o assoil_a of_o one_o quaere_fw-la whether_o this_o apostasy_n have_v be_v total_a and_o universal_a i_o answer_v no_o in_o s._n ambrose_n 2._o ambr._n hexam_n lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o his_o phrase_n ecclesia_fw-la obuâ—â—brari_fw-la potest_fw-la offluere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la religion_n be_v eclipse_v not_o extinguish_v the_o church_n be_v hide_v not_o take_v away_o which_o truth_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o then_o how_o can_v the_o truth_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o without_o new_a apostle_n next_o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o since_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o those_o oracle_n and_o m._n cartwright_n 2._o cartwright_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o say_v well_o on_o this_o place_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v full_o away_o or_o cease_v to_o be_v one_o 21._o isay_n 59_o 21._o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o call_v â—â—_o a_o everlasting_a people_n be_v enough_o to_o confute_v we_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v add_v from_o a_o prophecy_n my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o from_o a_o precept_n go_v and_o teach_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n
most_o palpable_a apostasy_n these_o seven_o particular_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o point_n they_o so_o impetuous_o press_v we_o to_o in_o what_o time_n and_o under_o who_o reign_n this_o apostasy_n be_v act_v although_o i_o suppose_v that_o i_o may_v undeniable_o conclude_v that_o a_o old_a man_n have_v a_o hoary_a head_n when_o i_o see_v it_o gray_a although_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v the_o very_a day_n when_o every_o hair_n do_v turn_v colour_n one_o word_n for_o our_o practice_n and_o so_o i_o end_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n indeed_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o quintessence_n of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n ever_o and_o most_o abhor_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n peter_n do_v fall_v from_o christ_n but_o christ_n know_v it_o cost_v he_o dear_a he_o weep_v 52._o cypria_n epist_n 52._o for_o it_o bitter_o matth._n 26._o 75._o trophimus_n a_o minister_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o return_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o cyprian_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n any_o more_o fortunatianus_n a_o bishop_n fall_v from_o the_o 68_o cyprian_n epist_n 64_o 68_o church_n but_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n and_o many_o other_o deny_v he_o his_o bishopric_n although_o he_o repent_v and_o recant_v his_o wicked_a apostasy_n marcellinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o 108._o pappus_n pag._n 108._o tyrant_n maximian_n revolt_v but_o he_o return_v with_o remorse_n seek_v out_o the_o persecute_a christian_n in_o a_o crypta_fw-la a_o conventicle_n at_o suessa_n in_o campania_n and_o do_v voluntary_a penance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o in_o ash_n and_o in_o abundant_a tear_n in_o the_o open_a congregation_n our_o noble_a archbishop_n 2067._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n anno_fw-la 1556._o pag._n 2067._o cranmer_n thrust_v that_o hand_n first_o into_o the_o fire_n which_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o popery_n and_o the_o most_o disgraceful_a name_n that_o ever_o be_v fasten_v on_o a_o graceless_a wretch_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o julian_n julian_n the_o apostate_n or_o revolter_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n nay_o the_o very_a apostate_n themselves_o can_v endure_v apostasy_n but_o if_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o inquisition_n do_v extort_v recantation_n from_o any_o frail_a consessour_n sometime_o they_o die_v notwithstanding_o most_o time_n bear_v taper_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o wear_v halter_n on_o their_o neck_n and_o sambenito_n that_o be_v coats_z painted_z with_o devil_n on_o their_o back_n and_o all_o time_n suffer_v shame_n for_o such_o a_o crime_n and_o so_o shameful_a a_o transgression_n for_o our_o self_n know_v we_o that_o antichrist_n have_v his_o instrument_n of_o apostasy_n at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o also_o laborious_a papist_n who_o will_v 13._o math._n 23._o 13._o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o prosylite_n subtle_a jesuite_n who_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n and_o many_o a_o elimas_n many_o a_o audacious_a seducer_n that_o will_v pervert_v paulus_n sergius_n and_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o even_a nobleman_n from_o the_o truth_n but_o know_v facilis_fw-la est_fw-la descensus_fw-la averm_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opâ—s_fw-la infinite_a labour_n and_o dolour_n to_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n a_o garden_n be_v most_o weedy_a if_o once_o undig_v and_o a_o christian_a most_o savage_a if_o once_o revolt_v remember_v luke_n 9_o 26._o whosoever_o deny_v christ_n on_o earth_n before_o man_n christ_n will_v deny_v he_o before_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n remember_v hebr._n 10._o 25_o 26_o 27._o if_o we_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n and_o sin_n wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n remember_v that_o apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o religion_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o hell_n and_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n therefore_o confirm_v we_o and_o make_v we_o constant_a in_o his_o truth_n without_o hypocrisy_n apostasy_n or_o backslide_v sermon_n iu._n 2_o thess_n 2._o 3_o &_o 4._o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v antichrist_n not_o one_o person_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n of_o whoredom_n and_o of_o treason_n the_o powder_n treason_n and_o thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o these_o five_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v in_o the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n the_o second_o succee_v his_o title_n which_o be_v three_o the_o first_o of_o they_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n of_o my_o text_n and_o 1._o suarez_n apoloâ—_n lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o â—â—_o 1._o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v suarez_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n and_o seventeen_o chapter_n in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o dislike_v our_o king_n discourse_n because_o he_o omit_v this_o clause_n therefore_o to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o follow_v suarez_n i_o will_v discuss_v this_o point_n large_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v ample_a matter_n in_o this_o short_a sentence_n in_o it_o i_o commend_v four_o point_n to_o your_o consideration_n the_o subject_a article_n adjunct_n and_o accident_n first_o antichrist_n be_v here_o term_v a_o man_n second_o the_o man_n three_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v reveal_v first_o antichrist_n be_v here_o call_v a_o man_n as_o i_o conjecture_v to_o imply_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o invade_v the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n that_o whereas_o other_o persecutor_n have_v be_v compare_v to_o beast_n because_o they_o assault_v the_o church_n with_o a_o brutish_a violence_n antichrist_n be_v term_v a_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o fight_v not_o only_o with_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o beast_n hostility_n but_o also_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o man_n subtlety_n both_o os_fw-la gladij_fw-la and_o gladius_fw-la or_o be_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o word_n also_o shall_v be_v his_o instrument_n to_o cut_v down_o true_a professor_n howsoever_o this_o quench_v that_o error_n which_o be_v a_o little_a kindle_v by_o hippolytus_n that_o mundiâ—_n hippolytus_n â—e_v consume_v mundiâ—_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v daemon_n in_o corpore_fw-la phantastico_fw-la a_o devil_n in_o a_o fantastical_a body_n this_o opinion_n be_v a_o fantastical_a assertion_n for_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n say_v s._n paul_n in_o my_o text_n 2._o oecumen_fw-la in_o â—_o thess_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o absolute_a man_n say_v oecumenius_n on_o my_o text_n the_o second_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ille_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o man_n of_o sin_n this_o article_n of_o the_o word_n the_o papist_n urge_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n hence_o be_v suarez_n his_o 3._o suarez_n apol._n lib._n 5._o c._n 2._o nu_fw-la 3._o admiration_n and_o lessius_fw-la his_o demonstration_n the_o former_a do_v wonder_n quis_fw-la sedem_fw-la regni_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccati_fw-la appellare_fw-la solet_fw-la that_o any_o shall_v call_v a_o kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o latter_a derive_v his_o three_o demonstration_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la 3._o lesle_n de_fw-fr ant._n dem._n 3._o antichristi_fw-la antichrist_n be_v one_o man_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrâ—st_n our_o rhemist_n say_v this_o 2._o rhemist_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o bell._n de_fw-fr p._n r._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o article_n or_o the_o signify_v one_o singular_a man_n et._n sane_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n nullum_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la quâ—tamen_fw-la jactant_fw-la linguarum_fw-la peritiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la ammadvertisse_fw-la i_o wonder_v say_v he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_n who_o profess_v themselves_o great_a linguist_n can_v observe_v this_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n where_o this_o articleâ—_n or_o the_o do_v signify_v one_o singular_a person_n sure_o the_o rhemist_n may_v be_v right_a english_a and_o bellarmine_n a_o true_a italian_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o good_a grecian_n their_o argument_n i_o may_v shape_v into_o this_o syllogism_n the_o article_n do_v signify_v one_o singular_a person_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a person_n ergo_fw-la the_o article_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a first_o i_o ask_v any_o divine_a wherefore_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n in_o
but_o one_o pope_n say_v that_o papist_n augustine_n de_fw-la ancona_n even_o so_o antichrist_n be_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n not_o one_o person_n but_o the_o succession_n and_o all_o those_o adversary_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n to_o oppose_v christ_n they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o antichrist_n examine_v now_o the_o argument_n by_o these_o parallel_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n therefore_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n be_v one_o person_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n therefore_o his_o adversary_n antichrist_n be_v one_o person_n you_o easy_o discern_v the_o fallacy_n howbeit_o we_o say_v that_o antichrist_n may_v be_v call_v one_o man_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o from_o the_o phrase_n it_o be_v prophetical_a and_o in_o prophecy_n by_o one_o beast_n a_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v design_v dan._n 7._o 23._o second_o from_o the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n compose_v that_o antichrist_n they_o may_v be_v all_o call_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n unus_fw-la homo_fw-la one_o man_n quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la habent_fw-la unum_fw-la regnum_fw-la unum_fw-la propositum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la say_v rollocke_n on_o this_o place_n they_o all_o have_v one_o kingdom_n 2._o rollock_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n one_o purpose_n in_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a and_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o oecumenius_n speak_v all_o mad_v by_o the_o same_o devil_n to_o underproppe_n antichrist_n thus_o antichrist_n may_v be_v call_v one_o man_n but_o indeed_o he_o 4._o mâ—gdâ—burge_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o be_v many_o a_o main_a succession_n i_o conclude_v antichrist_n u_fw-mi est_fw-la regnum_fw-la falsorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la christi_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la obscurantium_fw-la &_o mundanum_fw-la regnum_fw-la arripientium_fw-la antichrist_n be_v a_o state_n fight_v against_o the_o church_n in_o a_o long_a succession_n now_o who_o they_o be_v which_o plead_v most_o for_o succession_n i_o leave_v this_o to_o your_o conjecture_n as_o a_o preface_n to_o plain_a demonstration_n three_o the_o adjunct_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o two_o former_a point_n concern_v the_o two_o remain_v man_n father_n and_o brethren_n hear_v my_o apology_n which_o i_o make_v unto_o you_o of_o those_o two_o point_n i_o shall_v speak_v nil_fw-la &_o nimium_fw-la of_o the_o one_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v too_o much_o and_o of_o the_o other_o too_o little_a the_o last_o shall_v i_o now_o pass_v i_o reserve_v antichrist_n reveal_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n the_o first_o will_v enforce_v i_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o thread_n of_o my_o sermon_n somewhat_o too_o long_o but_o of_o the_o first_o with_o what_o brevity_n i_o may_v the_o adjunct_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o very_a word_n will_v cause_v some_o to_o expect_v invection_n bitterness_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speaking_n but_o let_v i_o prevent_v they_o by_o my_o protestation_n i_o protest_v therefore_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o false_o nothing_o partial_o but_o only_o what_o this_o text_n put_v into_o my_o mouth_n and_o their_o own_o writing_n into_o my_o eye_n and_o in_o they_o also_o will_v i_o silence_v infinite_a personal_a instance_n again_o i_o protest_v by_o the_o same_o bless_a majesty_n that_o my_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o confirm_v the_o protestant_n to_o reform_v the_o papist_n but_o to_o exasperate_v neither_o therefore_o my_o tongue_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o vulture_n beak_n to_o prey_v upon_o the_o putrid_a part_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o rip_v up_o their_o personal_a vice_n but_o it_o shall_v discuss_v the_o real_a part_n of_o popery_n their_o position_n publish_v in_o print_n if_o therefore_o those_o which_o themselves_o avouch_v as_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v rot_v and_o putrifide_v then_o i_o hope_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o like_a wolf_n swallow_v down_o whole_a whatsoever_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n by_o such_o carver_n but_o to_o keep_v my_o discourse_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o truth_n i_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n math._n 12._o 36._o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o remember_v also_o what_o a_o father_n say_v of_o that_o say_n si_fw-mi pro_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la otioso_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la injurioso_fw-it &_o malitioso_fw-la if_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n what_o must_v i_o do_v for_o every_o lie_a word_n if_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o lie_n in_o my_o house_n what_o a_o account_n must_v i_o make_v for_o every_o lie_n in_o my_o pulpit_n here_o then_o be_v two_o reins_n for_o that_o one_o member_n yet_o i_o must_v insert_v one_o proviso_n our_o adversary_n also_o be_v abundant_a in_o their_o accusation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o say_v we_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v their_o babel_n and_o their_o libel_n infinite_a popish_a pamphlet_n which_o publish_v we_o to_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o sin_n the_o shame_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o those_o imputation_n they_o put_v upon_o we_o false_o and_o impertinent_o false_o st._n hierome_n tax_v sabinian_n for_o destour_v a_o nun_n sabinian_n retort_v upon_o st_n hierome_n the_o like_a suspicion_n of_o lewdness_n herein_o they_o differ_v hierom_n do_v accuse_v sabinian_n per_fw-la veram_fw-la convictionem_fw-la and_o sabinian_n hierom_n per_fw-la falsam_fw-la confictionem_fw-la this_o be_v our_o case_n we_o charge_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o defile_v the_o church_n by_o foul_a sin_n they_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o same_o herein_o we_o differ_v our_o accusation_n be_v per_fw-la veram_fw-la convictionem_fw-la by_o true_a conviction_n and_o just_a relation_n they_o be_v per_fw-la falsam_fw-la confictionem_fw-la by_o false_a consiction_n and_o forge_a calumniation_n again_o as_o these_o calumny_n be_v false_a so_o be_v they_o impertinent_a also_o for_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o personal_a sin_n which_o always_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o doctrinal_a and_o dogmatic_a crime_n with_o cry_v sin_n support_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n have_v premise_v these_o item_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o you_o as_o st_n paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o i_o will_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o sin_n genitivi_fw-la 2._o sâ—ar_n apol._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 2._o pro_fw-la adjectivis_fw-la in_fw-la scriptura_fw-la positi_fw-la exaggerationem_fw-la significant_a say_v suarez_n genitives_n put_v for_o adjective_n do_v augment_v and_o increase_v the_o signification_n as_o here_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o most_o sinful_a man_n now_o antichrist_n be_v term_v a_o most_o sinful_a man_n two_o way_n both_o affectiuè_n and_o effectiuè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o man_n he_o principal_o be_v both_o the_o practiser_n and_o the_o causer_n of_o sinne._n 4._o magdâ—burgens_n câ—nt_fw-la 6_o cap._n 4._o he_o be_v the_o prime_a practiser_n of_o sin_n and_o herehence_a antichrist_n be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n secundus_fw-la adolescens_fw-la the_o adventurous_a youth_n quia_fw-la iuvenili_fw-la temeritate_fw-la fervidus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la because_o with_o a_o youthful_a frenzy_n he_o do_v plunge_v himself_o into_o all_o mad_a course_n again_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o sin_n therefore_o 3._o aquin._n sum_n 3._o quaest_n 8._o art_n 8._o greg._n moral_a lib._n 24._o c._n 3._o be_v antichrist_n call_v caput_fw-la impiorum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o wicked_a man_n &_o every_o wicked_a man_n membrum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n as_o if_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o wickedness_n receive_v their_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n from_o that_o fountain_n both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o one_o sentence_n by_o oecumenius_n on_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v sin_n incomparable_o himself_o and_o because_o he_o do_v constrain_v other_o also_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n by_o the_o first_o he_o be_v like_o ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o second_o he_o be_v like_a iâ—roboan_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o augmentation_n to_o their_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n what_o suarez_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n 5._o suarez_n apol._n lib._n 5_o c._n 5._o nu_fw-la 5._o i_o will_v confident_o avouch_v of_o the_o pope_n tribulatio_fw-la ista_fw-la maximè_fw-la consistâ—t_fw-la in_o coactione_n per_fw-mi tormenta_fw-mi in_o inductione_n per_fw-la promissiones_fw-la temporales_fw-la &_o in_o seductione_n per_fw-la portenta_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la prodigia_fw-la that_o be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o pope_n will_v mighty_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n by_o coaction_n and_o torment_a professor_n by_o induction_n or_o fair_a promise_n or_o by_o seduction_n and_o amaze_a they_o with_o false_a miracle_n the_o pope_n i_o make_v no_o question_n shall_v prevail_v on_o christendom_n by_o these_o three_o project_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o first_o induction_n and_o seduction_n promise_n and_o miracle_n sam._n 1_o sam._n be_v like_o saul_n they_o slay_v their_o thousand_o but_o coaction_n and_o torture_n like_o david_n have_v kill_v his_o ten_o thousand_o if_o draco_n do_v write_v his_o law_n in_o blood_n the_o weak_a people_n can_v but_o obey_v he_o by_o the_o two_o last_o the_o pope_n have_v gain_v some_o few_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o germany_n by_o the_o first_o he_o have_v glean_v up_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n to_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o monarchomachia_n although_o 385._o monarchomach_n part_n 2._o tit_n 3._o pag._n 385._o he_o do_v mince_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n more_o than_o any_o yet_o he_o can_v but_o discover_v how_o the_o papist_n stand_v affect_v towards_o the_o protestant_n if_o they_o ever_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o power_n his_o word_n be_v these_o charles_n 5._o at_o worm_n anno_o 1521_o and_o at_o maâ—hling_n 1526_o set_v down_o this_o penalty_n against_o heretic_n of_o those_o that_o dispute_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o keep_v book_n prohibit_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n forty_o shilling_n for_o the_o second_o four_o pound_n and_o for_o the_o three_o eight_o pound_n and_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1529_o if_o at_o a_o time_n limit_v they_o do_v not_o repent_v their_o error_n nor_o disclaim_v they_o he_o adjudge_v viris_fw-la ignem_fw-la &_o mulieribus_fw-la fossam_fw-la that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o woman_n drown_v if_o this_o very_a statute_n by_o a_o retaliation_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n against_o the_o papist_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o papist_n will_v clamour_v against_o our_o english_a persecution_n yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o author_n speak_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n all_o of_o peace_n then_o be_v there_o a_o marriage_n on_o foot_n which_o fill_v the_o tongue_n of_o our_o english-romish-catholikes_a that_o they_o woo_v we_o with_o their_o smooth_a countenance_n but_o let_v babel_n speak_v foreign_a or_o former_a papist_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o those_o domestical_a and_o modern_a benefit_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v the_o waldense_n or_o protestant_n in_o france_n because_o 3._o hist_o wald._a lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o they_o be_v always_o expose_v to_o suffering_n therefore_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n pati_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o suffer_v they_o be_v call_v paturine_n or_o paterenians_n and_o in_o flanders_n they_o be_v call_v turlupin_n that_o be_v dweller_n with_o wolf_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o persecution_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o wood_n and_o desert_n in_o the_o year_n 1228_o under_o innocent_a 3_o dominique_n 2._o histor_n waldens_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o the_o other_o domineer_a monk_n of_o the_o inquisition_n make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o church_n that_o even_o the_o popish_a bishop_n themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n arles_n and_o narbonne_n out_o of_o humane_a compassion_n be_v constrain_v to_o write_v to_o the_o inquisitour_n that_o the_o apprehend_a waldense_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o possible_a to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o nourishment_n but_o to_o provide_v lime_n and_o stone_n to_o build_v prison_n for_o they_o whereby_o the_o way_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o bellarmine_n objection_n that_o 3._o bell._n de_fw-fr p._n r._n lib._n 3_o cap_n 7._o hist_o wald._a lib_n 2._o cap._n 3._o all_o the_o prison_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o persecute_a christian_n under_o dioclesian_n force_a by_o these_o fearful_a persecution_n the_o poor_a waldenses_n or_o protestant_n flee_v into_o dauphiné_n near_o the_o mountain_n and_o wood_n and_o in_o they_o cave_n whither_o they_o retire_v themselves_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n as_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v not_o only_o a_o history_n of_o his_o time_n but_o a_o prophecy_n of_o their_o time_n that_o the_o afflict_a faithful_a shall_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o wilderness_n mountain_n den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 38._o but_o to_o show_v that_o these_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n do_v outstrip_v those_o under_o the_o pagan_a prince_n and_o heathen_a emperor_n they_o envy_v they_o even_o this_o felicity_n anno_fw-la 1400_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o pragela_n on_o christmas_n day_n a_o time_n they_o think_v those_o mountain_n unaccessable_a they_o in_o their_o mountain_n call_v albergam_fw-la that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o retreat_n and_o in_o their_o cave_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o enemy_n the_o waldense_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o infant_n in_o their_o cradle_n be_v most_o overtake_v and_o slay_v the_o rest_n so_o benumb_v with_o cold_a that_o 80_o of_o the_o poor_a babe_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o their_o cradle_n anno_fw-la 1484_o albert_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o cremona_n 8._o hist_o wald._a lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o persecute_v the_o foresay_a waldense_n smoke_n be_v make_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o cave_n whereby_o three_o thousand_o be_v smother_v and_o four_o hundred_o small_a infant_n be_v find_v either_o strangle_v in_o their_o cradle_n or_o dead_a in_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o dead_a mother_n and_o those_o poor_a christian_n whole_o extirpate_v out_o of_o that_o part_n of_o dauphiné_n and_o that_o they_o may_v tear_v they_o 3._o hist_o wald._a lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o up_o by_o the_o root_n if_o any_o do_v mediate_v for_o they_o be_v it_o the_o father_n for_o the_o child_n or_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n they_o be_v instant_o imprison_v and_o indict_v for_o heretic_n these_o be_v woeful_a 46._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la antich_n dem._n 9_o pag._n 46._o example_n of_o wretched_a persecutor_n yet_o say_v the_o papist_n the_o pope_n do_v never_o make_v open_a persecution_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v we_o term_v he_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o add_v those_o infinite_a 7._o hist_o albing_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o example_n of_o the_o albingenses_n other_o protestant_n in_o provence_n i_o will_v give_v you_o only_o a_o taste_n of_o they_o by_o two_o instance_n which_o like_a job_n servant_n may_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o fellow_n simon_n earl_n of_o momsord_n take_v the_o castle_n of_o beron_n cause_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o hundred_o albingenses_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o nose_n leave_v only_o one_o with_o one_o eye_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o conduct_v they_o to_o cabaret_fw-la menâ—rbe_v another_o castle_n be_v yield_v 7._o hist_o albing_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o on_o composition_n yet_o the_o pope_n legate_n cause_v 140_o person_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o one_o huge_a fire_n these_o be_v but_o a_o few_o cluster_n of_o eshcol_n these_o story_n be_v full_a of_o such_o fruit_n consider_v withal_o that_o to_o accomplish_v their_o bloody_a project_n against_o the_o waldense_n albingenses_n and_o all_o protestant_n they_o have_v use_v all_o lie_a perjury_n breach_n of_o 9_o â—essius_fw-la part_n 1._o dem._n 9_o promise_n and_o oath_n also_o which_o the_o turk_n and_o heathen_a will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o their_o people_n practice_v it_o and_o their_o popish_a divine_n dare_v avouch_v it_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n have_v the_o fuick_a a_o sconce_n by_o harlem_n yield_v by_o composition_n to_o save_v their_o life_n yet_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fort_n till_o they_o famish_v say_v that_o he_o promise_v they_o their_o life_n but_o not_o to_o give_v they_o meat_n our_o poor_a forefather_n may_v well_o be_v weary_a of_o suffer_v these_o barbarous_a persecution_n for_o i_o be_o almost_o weary_a of_o relate_v they_o yet_o the_o hand_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v i_o a_o little_a far_o in_o the_o red_a
none_o can_v read_v it_o but_o oedipo_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la we_o need_v no_o daniel_n to_o expound_v it_o every_o child_n can_v spell_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n be_v the_o adversary_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o do_v he_o open_a wrong_n because_o he_o be_v no_o open_a adversary_n but_o a_o profess_a servant_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v even_o mahomet_n do_v speak_v excellent_o of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o 1._o â—â—nicer_n toâ—_n 1._o of_o a_o prophet_n but_o also_o as_o of_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n the_o devil_n also_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 1._o 24._o therefore_o a_o professor_n may_v be_v a_o secret_a though_o no_o profess_a adversary_n unto_o christ_n we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n what_o montague_n say_v of_o one_o pope_n boniface_n 8_o he_o can_v carry_v himself_o both_o like_a a_o fox_n and_o like_o a_o lion_n a_o fox_n by_o public_a sophistry_n and_o a_o lion_n by_o private_a tyranny_n i_o say_v the_o man_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o woman_n of_o babylon_n which_o make_v the_o world_n dâ—mâ—e_n with_o a_o world_n of_o impiety_n rev._n 17._o 4._o as_o one_o acute_o descant_v on_o his_o name_n papa_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n do_v poison_v all_o prince_n with_o abominable_a heresy_n p_o poculum_fw-la a_fw-it aureum_fw-la p_o plenum_fw-la a_fw-it abominationum_fw-la or_o to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o election_n 1._o sacrâ—â—_n caerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect_n 1._o by_o his_o own_o cardinal_n electus_n induâ—tur_fw-la papali_n habitu_fw-la toga_fw-la scilicet_fw-la lanca_fw-la albi_fw-la coloris_fw-la caligis_fw-la rubeâ—s_fw-la sandalijs_fw-la rubeis_fw-la cingulo_fw-la rubeo_fw-la birreto_fw-la etiam_fw-la rubeo_fw-la that_o be_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v elect_v he_o be_v array_v in_o his_o papal_a apparel_n to_o wit_n a_o white_a gown_n but_o red_a shoe_n red_a stocking_n etc._n etc._n emblematical_o notwithstanding_o their_o white_a outside_n they_o have_v a_o red_a bloody_a inside_n and_o their_o openprofession_n be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o secret_a adversary_n to_o say_v this_o and_o show_v it_o too_o first_o the_o pope_n do_v oppose_v christ_n fundamental_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o chrâ—stianity_n and_o very_a groundwork_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 23._o but_o the_o pope_n say_v good_a work_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o value_n desert_n price_n worth_a and_o merit_n of_o heaven_n 8._o rhemist_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v injust_a if_o he_o do_v not_o render_v heaven_n for_o the_o same_o say_v the_o same_o rhemist_n bellarmine_n 10._o rhemist_n in_o heb._n 6._o 10._o do_v amplify_v all_o the_o particular_n paraphrase_v on_o the_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o namely_o that_o the_o papist_n 16._o bell._n the_o justif_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o expect_v coronam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la a_o crown_n of_o justice_n meritis_fw-la operum_fw-la for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n pro_fw-la qualitate_fw-la ac_fw-la disquisitione_n factorum_fw-la according_a 163._o bellarm._n apolog._n pag_n 163._o to_o the_o exact_a quality_n of_o their_o action_n à _fw-la judice_fw-la justo_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la misericorde_fw-la from_o a_o just_a judge_n 24._o council_n trident._n sub_fw-la paulo_n 3_o sess_n â—_o cap._n 24._o not_o from_o a_o merciful_a father_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o opera_fw-la be_v only_o signa_fw-la &_o fructus_fw-la and_o not_o causa_fw-la justificationis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n damn_v that_o man_n to_o hell_n who_o shall_v say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o while_o the_o thunder_v out_o against_o we_o that_o anathema_n injurious_o he_o magnify_v merit_n incur_v the_o anathema_n of_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 1._o 8._o meritorious_o whosoever_o do_v oppose_v the_o work_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n noâ—_n sit_v anathema_n sed_fw-la est_fw-la anathema_n he_o be_v that_o curse_a adversary_n which_o do_v raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n which_o be_v not_o my_o particular_a opinion_n only_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v the_o salvation_n hom._n par._n 1_o â—â—e_v sermon_n of_o salvation_n word_n thereof_o whole_o to_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o chrâ—st_n only_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o whosoever_o deny_v be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v for_o a_o christâ—an_n man_n it_o be_v the_o great_a presumption_n and_o arrogance_n which_o antichrist_n can_v set_v â—p_n against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o â—ustifie_v himself_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n oppose_v chrâ—st_o fundamental_o that_o he_o do_v also_o oppose_v he_o universal_o 6._o dounam_fw-la dereâ—â—_n part_n 1._o lib._n 3_o cap._n 6._o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o that_o excellent_o learn_v &_o religious_a bishop_n of_o dâ—ry_n from_o who_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o draw_v the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o excellent_a antiparallell_n the_o catholic_a opposition_n which_o that_o româ—sh_a catholic_a make_v unto_o christ_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o particular_n it_o be_v quoad_fw-la mores_fw-la officia_fw-la &_o beneficia_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o conversation_n office_n and_o benefit_n first_o for_o his_o conversation_n three_o thing_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n innocence_n humility_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v practice_v the_o direct_a contrary_n christ_n be_v innocent_a as_o a_o lamb_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n john_n joh._n 1._o 39_o and_o again_o joh._n 8._o 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n the_o pope_n personal_a infirmity_n yea_o enormity_n i_o pass_v by_o only_o i_o will_v use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o fellow_n in_o carrion_n if_o you_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o life_n of_o the_o 3._o carion_n chron._n lib._n 3._o pope_n i_o say_v since_o gregory_n the_o first_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o virtuous_a pope_n that_o all_o their_o image_n may_v be_v grave_v in_o one_o ring_n humility_n a_o virtue_n second_o to_o none_o be_v the_o second_o virtue_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v ride_v on_o a_o ass_n joh._n 12._o 15._o the_o pope_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o nobleman_n christ_n do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n joh._n 13._o 14._o but_o even_a prince_n kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n christ_n will_v not_o arrogate_v 6._o bulla_n alex._n 6._o so_o far_o to_o himself_o as_o to_o divide_v a_o small_a inheritance_n betwixt_o two_o brethren_n luke_n 12._o 14._o but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o arrogant_a that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o divide_v the_o new_a world_n betwixt_o two_o great_a king_n final_o christ_n be_v charity_n itself_o and_o sharp_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n for_o desire_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o avenge_v they_o on_o the_o inhospitable_a samaritan_o luke_n 9_o 56._o but_o the_o pope_n like_o the_o son_n of_o hecuba_n be_v a_o firebrand_n set_v all_o christendom_n in_o a_o combustion_n and_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o first_o opposition_n second_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v three_o prophetical_a whereby_o he_o do_v instruct_v his_o church_n sacerdotal_a whereby_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o church_n and_o regal_a whereby_o he_o do_v rule_v the_o church_n now_o the_o pope_n by_o fortify_v his_o usurp_a primacy_n do_v trench_n upon_o all_o these_o prerogative_n first_o christ_n do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n instruct_v his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o his_o holiness_n do_v oppose_v his_o own_o word_n and_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o christ_n word_n to_o omit_v those_o monstrous_a say_n of_o eckius_fw-la hosius_n etc._n etc._n who_o nickname_n 15._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la antich_n part_n 1._o dem._n 15._o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o no_o better_a authority_n if_o not_o authorise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o esop_n fable_n to_o omit_v also_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o costerus_n vagina_n quae_fw-la 1._o coster_n enâ—h_o cap._n 1._o quâ—mlibet_fw-la gladium_fw-la admittit_fw-la a_o scabbard_n fit_a for_o every_o sword_n omit_v these_o scurrilous_a simile_n or_o rather_o plain_a blasphemy_n in_o sober_a sadness_n these_o be_v their_o solemn_a conclusion_n verba_fw-la pontificis_fw-la 8._o suarez_n apol._n lib._n 7._o c._n 22._o nu_fw-la 8._o è_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la in_fw-la veritatis_fw-la certitudine_fw-la aequalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n be_v equal_o true_a
with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v suarez_n and_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a conclusion_n of_o their_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o trent_n 4._o council_n trid._n sub_fw-la paulâ—_n 3_o sess_n 4._o traditiones_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la veneramur_fw-la that_o they_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o religious_a affection_n as_o they_o do_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o equal_v his_o word_n with_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v no_o mean_a opposition_n to_o christ_n but_o a_o main_a derogation_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o prime_a excellency_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o incomparable_a infallibility_n of_o his_o word_n or_o instruction_n again_o according_a as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o heb._n 7._o 27._o but_o the_o pope_n do_v oppose_v this_o and_o impose_v his_o mass_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n that_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v term_v only_a pontifex_n that_o be_v the_o highpriest_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v call_v summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o babylon_n endeavour_v to_o build_v up_o his_o supremacy_n like_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n unto_o the_o very_a heaven_n that_o there_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppose_v even_o christ_n himself_o concern_v his_o royal_a priesthood_n next_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n do_v oppose_v or_o rather_o whole_o take_v away_o he_o do_v make_v he_o regem_fw-la sine_fw-la villa_n a_o mere_a titular_a king_n over_o his_o church_n pope_n innocent_a 3._o in_o his_o 50._o plâ—ss_n â—yst_n iniq._n progres_n 50._o second_o sermon_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v the_o church_n sponsam_fw-la svam_fw-la his_o spouse_n and_o some_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n be_v not_o unexpert_a in_o translate_n the_o pope_n language_n thus_o write_v george_n dowly_a in_o his_o 3._o george_n dowly_a catech_n cap._n 3._o english_a catechism_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o just_o we_o call_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n and_o the_o pope_n our_o father_n the_o pope_n our_o father_n indeed_o 5._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sect_n 5._o i_o have_v hear_v habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la matrem_fw-la the_o church_n our_o mother_n and_o god_n our_o father_n i_o easy_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n and_o the_o pope_n our_o father_n i_o think_v this_o will_v never_o come_v 10._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pon._n rom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o into_o my_o creed_n no_o not_o though_o trens_n itself_o shall_v enjoin_v it_o moreover_o nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a among_o the_o papist_n than_o to_o crack_v of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o know_v that_o every_o monarch_n aut_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la aut_fw-la opponitur_fw-la every_o monarch_n be_v either_o prepose_v and_o set_v before_o or_o oppose_v &_o set_v against_o all_o other_o governor_n whatsoever_o so_o must_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v a_o monarch_n neither_o can_v they_o blanch_v this_o opposition_n or_o rebellion_n rather_o with_o that_o threadbare_a limitation_n quà _fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v surrogate_v unto_o christ_n for_o here_o be_v contradictio_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n supplant_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o proposition_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v king_n of_o ireland_n but_o quà _fw-la praefectus_fw-la only_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n deputy_n for_o our_o king_n charles_n or_o that_o such_o a_o servant_n be_v master_n of_o the_o family_n but_o only_o quà _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v steward_n under_o his_o master_n as_o these_o be_v without_o sense_n in_o policy_n so_o that_o be_v without_o reason_n in_o piety_n the_o pope_n do_v either_o oppose_v himself_o in_o word_n or_o our_o saviour_n in_o deed_n each_o way_n he_o be_v the_o opposer_n to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n word_n be_v equal_a to_o christ_n word_n the_o pope_n title_n be_v superior_a to_o christ_n title_n and_o the_o pope_n government_n a_o monarchy_n no_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o three_o office_n a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o a_o king_n the_o pope_n be_v exact_o oppose_v unto_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v the_o adversary_n the_o mame_n work_n of_o christ_n quà _fw-la jesus_n as_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n supply_v we_o with_o all_o blessing_n be_v that_o he_o do_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o part_n of_o which_o power_n the_o pope_n and_o papist_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o saint_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o themselves_o nay_o the_o pope_n do_v shoulder_n for_o that_o whole_a power_n and_o do_v usurp_v as_o much_o to_o himself_o as_o christ_n can_v do_v in_o that_o kind_n concedon_n 1620._o â—â—â—il_n pauli_n 5._o 1620._o &_o â—largissons_n trés_fw-fr pleine_fw-fr remission_n &_o indulgence_n de_fw-fr tous_fw-fr leur_fw-fr pechez_fw-fr give_v they_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v all_o christ_n can_v do_v yet_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o do_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v as_o much_o nay_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v more_o than_o ever_o christ_n do_v gregory_n by_o his_o prayer_n 13._o revel_v brigittae_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 13._o do_v recall_v a_o soul_n the_o emperor_n trajane_n from_o hell_n christ_n never_o do_v the_o like_a and_o anno_fw-la 1592._o pope_n clement_n 8_o give_v indulgentiam_fw-la plenariam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tam_fw-la culpae_fw-la quam_fw-la paenae_fw-la a_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o the_o last_o whereof_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o principal_a blessing_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n christ_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n moreover_o i_o will_v avouch_v this_o opposition_n to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n in_o six_o plain_a particular_n 1._o christ_n say_v scrutemini_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 39_o the_o pope_n say_v ne_o scrutmini_fw-la search_v not_o the_o scripture_n 2._o christ_n say_v pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n you_o understand_v 1_o cor._n 14._o the_o pope_n say_v pray_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 3._o christ_n say_v pray_v unto_o god_n alone_o psalm_n 50._o 15._o the_o pope_n say_v saint_n also_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o 4._o christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 20._o the_o pope_n say_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n 5._o christ_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o pope_n say_v the_o clergy_n must_v be_v exempt_v and_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v 6._o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o mat._n 26._o 27._o but_o the_o pope_n say_v only_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o by_o two_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n to_o take_v all_o in_o one_o apophthegm_n romano_n pontifici_fw-la tenemur_fw-la obedire_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la chrâ—sto_fw-la diâ—â—â—_n bozius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la diâ—â—â—_n say_v bozius_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n even_o as_o christ_n a_o pretty_a superlative_a comparison_n yet_o be_v there_o another_o sentence_n one_o degree_n beyond_o this_o the_o pope_n permit_v one_o 1._o canon_n hac_fw-la rat._n causa_fw-la 31._o qu._n 1._o canon_n to_o be_v in_o his_o decretall_n which_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v speak_v against_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n never_o do_v never_o dare_v any_o oppose_v christ_n so_o direct_o so_o audacious_o i_o may_v therefore_o determine_v it_o bold_o the_o pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n but_o all_o this_o be_v break_v against_o one_o stone_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a adversary_n which_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v i_o answer_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o worst_a adversary_n and_o worse_o than_o either_o arius_n or_o the_o turk_n or_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n review_n my_o last_o sermon_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v partial_o to_o that_o long_a discourse_n i_o will_v add_v these_o six_o brief_a consideration_n first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o number_n of_o
templa_fw-la dei_fw-la antichrist_n say_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o christian_n for_o these_o alone_o may_v true_o be_v term_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n baronius_n more_o plain_o yea_o 28._o baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 72._o sect_n 28._o as_o peremptory_o as_o any_o protestant_n that_o ever_o set_a pen_n to_o paper_n in_o this_o point_n this_o year_n say_v he_o the_o jew_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o roman_n nunquam_fw-la posthaec_fw-la servire_fw-la desierunt_fw-la aut_fw-la desinent_z usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sinem_fw-la mundi_fw-la after_o which_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o perpetual_a servitude_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neque_fw-la spes_fw-la est_fw-la aliqua_fw-la restituendae_fw-la iterum_fw-la hierosolymae_fw-la vel_fw-la templi_fw-la denuo_fw-la excitandi_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n that_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v ever_o restore_v or_o that_o temple_n ever_o build_v again_o according_a quoth_v he_o to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 9_o 27._o he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a even_o unto_o the_o consummation_n also_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o second_o argument_n draw_v from_o experience_n when_o as_o say_v he_o the_o apostate_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o contempt_n of_o christ_n hope_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ult_n sâ—zâ—menus_n lib._n 5_o cap._n ult_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n endeavour_v to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n the_o workman_n be_v terrisied_a with_o hideous_a apparition_n and_o dreadful_a fire_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o force_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o build_n to_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v add_v this_o reason_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o 1._o dounam_fw-la de_fw-la ant._n part_n 1._o lib._n 1_o cap._n 2_o sect_n 1._o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o plant_v like_o other_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o singular_a opinion_n of_o any_o private_a person_n but_o the_o universal_a tenent_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a divine_n of_o that_o age_n hence_o s._n chrysostome_n compose_v a_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o chrysost_n orat._n 2._o contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la tom_fw-mi 6._o only_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v never_o be_v repair_v yea_o suarez_n himself_o more_o plentiful_o and_o as_o substantial_o 5._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 5._o as_o if_o truth_n do_v extort_v confession_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o adversary_n who_o do_v labour_n to_o contradict_v it_o and_o suppress_v it_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o i_o now_o purpose_n to_o shut_v up_o my_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n only_o in_o his_o own_o word_n quod_fw-la paulus_n per_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intellexerit_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la hugo_n chrysostomus_n occumenius_n theophylactus_n &_o theodoreti_n verba_fw-la haec_fw-la sum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la appellavit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la antichristus_fw-la primam_fw-la sedem_fw-la arripiet_fw-la i_o will_v english_a it_o for_o no_o englishman_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o to_o our_o conclusion_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v suarez_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v mean_v the_o church_n it_o be_v probable_a for_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o hierome_n hugo_n chrysostome_n occumenius_n theophylact_n and_o theodoret_n have_v these_o word_n saint_n paul_n do_v call_v the_o temple_n the_o church_n in_o which_o antichrist_n will_v usurp_v the_o chief_a see_n i_o conclude_v from_o the_o phrase_n of_o my_o text_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o papist_n themselves_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o the_o father_n and_o establish_v this_o assertion_n with_o reason_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v again_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o have_v you_o the_o explication_n what_o this_o temple_n be_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o application_n where_o it_o be_v the_o last_o sentence_n i_o quote_v i_o will_v make_v my_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o second_o point_n this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o theodoret_n cite_v by_o suarez_n templum_fw-la dei_fw-la appellat_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la antichristus_fw-la arripiet_fw-la primam_fw-la sedem_fw-la that_o be_v paul_n do_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v usurp_v the_o prime_n see_n hence_o i_o argue_v the_o prime_n see_v of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o rome_n be_v the_o prime_n see_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o property_n of_o this_o text_n and_o chapter_n be_v his_o by_o a_o just_a application_n be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o the_o papist_n oppose_v a_o plausible_a objection_n 13_o bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 13_o that_o by_o this_o we_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v so_o with_o these_o limitation_n first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v term_v 5._o vhitak_n contr._n 4._o quaest_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o they_o themselves_o call_v the_o host_n bread_n because_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o isay_n 1._o 21._o wicked_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a city_n because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o second_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n three_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o final_o it_o do_v still_o retain_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n therefore_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o suarez_n himself_o congregatio_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la antichristus_fw-la adorabitur_fw-la 8._o suarez_n apol._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o nu_fw-la 8._o vocabitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la quia_fw-la antequam_fw-la perverteretur_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o templin_n dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n before_o their_o apostasy_n or_o yet_o more_o acurate_o with_o acute_a tilenus_n etc._n tilen_v syntag_n part_n 2._o disp_n 36._o thes_n 25._o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n well_fw-mi ratione_fw-la externae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la internae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o the_o inward_a possession_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o second_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n can_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v divert_v a_o little_a to_o discuss_v one_o great_a point_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o which_o discourse_n i_o will_v insist_v on_o these_o four_o particular_n first_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o church_n be_v second_o the_o reason_n to_o affirm_v the_o proposition_n three_o the_o restriction_n &_o limitation_n thereof_o and_o final_o i_o will_v remove_v away_o some_o stone_n whereat_o the_o protestant_n do_v stumble_v and_o pluck_v away_o some_o plume_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n do_v magnify_v themselves_o both_o from_o this_o one_o ground_n because_o we_o yield_v they_o to_o be_v templum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o true_a christian_a church_n such_o indeed_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o popish_a secundo_fw-la spalaten_v cons_n red._n pag._n 12._o bell._n de_fw-fr notis_n eccl._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 8._o dico_fw-la secundo_fw-la church_n that_o they_o peremptory_o pronounce_v ecclesias_fw-la haereticas_fw-la ne_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quidem_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la all_o heretical_a church_n to_o be_v indeed_o no_o church_n yea_o precise_o to_o name_n the_o very_a particular_a as_o namely_o that_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v also_o no_o church_n whereby_o they_o also_o define_v all_o those_o infinite_a soul_n to_o be_v also_o damn_v for_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o nobisnon_o licet_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la impios_fw-la we_o dare_v
not_o direct_o but_o by_o consequent_a only_o in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o condemn_v it_o as_o erroneous_a although_o for_o hold_v the_o foundation_n we_o do_v and_o must_v hold_v they_o christian_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o sound_a divine_n subscribe_v many_o other_o at_o this_o day_n famous_a in_o our_o generation_n and_o i_o find_v this_o their_o opinion_n oppose_v by_o very_a few_o reverend_a author_n and_o for_o preserve_v of_o their_o reverence_n i_o will_v suppress_v their_o name_n proceed_v to_o the_o remnant_n of_o my_o argument_n the_o first_o and_o foundation_n of_o all_o my_o argument_n be_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o foundation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n although_o tempest_n have_v tear_v away_o the_o tackle_n pirate_n have_v shoot_v the_o main_a mast_n overboard_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v blow_v up_o the_o deck_n and_o nothing_o be_v remain_v but_o the_o carine_n the_o bulk_n and_o very_a carcase_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o that_o also_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o sink_v now_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v twofold_a fundamentum_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o foundation_n whereby_o a_o christian_a do_v know_v his_o salvation_n and_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o he_o do_v obtain_v it_o fundamentum_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o fundamental_a write_n which_o do_v declare_v the_o salvation_n of_o of_o christian_n be_v the_o scripture_n in_o they_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v give_v it_o be_v christ_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o and_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o both_o which_o foundation_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v and_o acknowledge_v yea_o even_o in_o the_o original_a and_o christ_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n join_v nothing_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o only_o in_o the_o application_n thereof_o which_o although_o it_o be_v too_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o raze_v the_o foundation_n till_o then_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v reject_v the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o till_o they_o reject_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o yet_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n i_o will_v recompense_v the_o length_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n with_o the_o brevity_n of_o four_o follow_v four_o way_n in_o two_o word_n will_v i_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n from_o the_o professor_n pastor_n pattern_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n their_o child_n we_o do_v baptise_v and_o their_o man_n baptize_v we_o do_v not_o rebaptise_v i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o one_o and_o no_o question_n of_o the_o other_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v true_a baptism_n and_o the_o papist_n will_v easy_o and_o true_o infer_v that_o then_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n have_v true_a pastor_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v 12_o whitak_n contr._n 4._o cue_n 5._o c._n 3._o mason_n de_fw-fr ordin_n minist_n ca._n 12_o by_o our_o doctor_n approve_v by_o our_o practice_n we_o do_v admit_v proselyte_n priest_n and_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n desire_v consecration_n of_o our_o bishop_n from_o they_o and_o luther_n himself_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n all_o these_o remain_v so_o without_o iteration_n but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a pastor_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o we_o grant_v they_o the_o one_o we_o must_v yield_v they_o also_o the_o other_o suppose_v three_o that_o a_o pagan_a shall_v pursue_v a_o papist_n unto_o death_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v we_o deny_v such_o a_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n yet_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n we_o all_o know_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v true_a martyr_n they_o be_v also_o a_o true_a church_n and_o for_o example_n we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o furnish_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n israel_n when_o the_o people_n do_v worship_v the_o calf_n exod._n 32._o 1._o when_o they_o do_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o when_o they_o bow_v to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o when_o they_o burn_v incense_v to_o other_o god_n 2_o king_n 22._o 17._o yea_o when_o the_o prophet_n do_v condemn_v they_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o whore_n esa_n 57_o 3._o as_o wicked_a wretched_a miscreant_n who_o have_v forsake_v god_n jer._n 13_o 11._o and_o be_v of_o he_o forsake_v isaiah_n 60._o 15._o even_o then_o retain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n they_o continue_v to_o be_v his_o visible_a church_n as_o 1._o hooker_n politic_n lib._n 3._o sect_n 1._o profound_a hooker_n speak_v acute_o god_n have_v his_o church_n among_o they_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v there_o thousand_o which_o do_v never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o who_o knee_n be_v bow_v to_o baal_n even_o they_o also_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o the_o corinthian_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o the_o galathian_o admit_v circumcision_n gal._n 5._o 2._o thyatira_n suffer_v jezabel_n rev._n 2._o 20._o laodicea_n be_v lukewarm_a rev._n 3._o 16._o philadelphia_n have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n rev._n 3._o 8._o and_o sardi_n be_v quite_o dead_a rev._n 3._o 1._o yet_o be_v all_o these_o church_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n be_v parch_a therein_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o we_o can_v say_v more_o of_o rome_n than_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o adulterous_a idolatrous_a feâ—ble_n lukewarm_a dead_a generation_n of_o temporize_a antichristian_a miscreant_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v less_o of_o rome_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o these_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o because_o they_o retain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o retain_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o restriction_n and_o objection_n be_v of_o near_a affinity_n unà _fw-la ergo_fw-la fidelià _fw-la i_o will_v handle_v they_o joint_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o assertion_n do_v place_v i_o as_o a_o soldier_n betwixt_o two_o army_n ready_a to_o give_v the_o onset_n our_o friend_n force_v i_o out_o of_o their_o rank_n fear_v i_o to_o be_v a_o neuter_n or_o rather_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o enemy_n advance_v himself_o to_o turn_v my_o weapon_n upon_o our_o side_n some_o protestant_n say_v i_o yield_v the_o enemy_n too_o much_o and_o that_o which_o be_v too_o false_a also_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v they_o that_o the_o self_n same_o man_n shall_v belong_v both_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v both_o babel_n and_o the_o church_n sub_fw-la ajacis_fw-la clypeo_fw-la i_o will_v shield_v 1._o hooker_n polit._n lib._n 3._o sect_n 1._o myself_o under_o the_o arm_n of_o that_o old_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o like_o a_o old_a soldier_n be_v never_o sufficient_o reward_v for_o his_o service_n to_o our_o true_a english_a and_o true_o militant_a church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v belong_v unto_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o body_n consist_v of_o none_o but_o true_a israelit_n true_a son_n of_o abraham_n true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n howbeit_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n yea_o of_o external_a conversation_n yea_o of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o very_a profession_n be_v most_o worthy_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n most_o execrable_a to_o his_o word_n let_v i_o add_v one_o they_o think_v that_o my_o assertion_n do_v put_v weapon_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o i_o know_v that_o their_o contradiction_n do_v pluck_v
the_o strong_a weapon_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o side_n for_o it_o must_v follow_v inevitable_o if_o rome_n be_v no_o church_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n no_o antichrist_n because_o the_o text_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n advance_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o if_o they_o apprehend_v some_o great_a advantage_n by_o this_o assertion_n as_o if_o by_o yield_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v schismatickes_n bellarmine_n speak_v plain_o if_o 13._o bell._n de_fw-fr poâ—â—_n rom._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 13._o the_o protestant_n confess_v that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o must_v they_o yield_v their_o church_n to_o be_v schismatical_a because_o they_o have_v separate_v from_o we_o but_o i_o smith_z more_o rhetorical_o at_o 8._o rich._n smitâ—â—us_n de_fw-fr authoâ—e_fw-fr protestanticâ—_n religionis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 8._o â—_o incredibileâ—â—_n hominum_fw-la impietatem_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-it christianos_n profitentur_fw-la audeant_fw-la repudiare_fw-la eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la fatentur_fw-la esse_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o soedere_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o again_o atque_fw-la â—_o prodigiosam_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la videant_fw-la quod_fw-la dum_fw-la fatentur_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sponsam_fw-la christi_fw-la fatentur_fw-la svam_fw-la esse_fw-la synagogam_fw-la antichristi_fw-la &_o scortum_fw-la satanae_fw-la that_o be_v o_o incredible_a wickedness_n that_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n will_v forsake_v they_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n o_o incomparable_a blindness_n that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o by_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n they_o yield_v themselves_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o strumpet_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o papist_n swarm_v after_o their_o leader_n in_o this_o pursuit_n presume_v that_o we_o must_v either_o fly_v or_o yield_v if_o we_o give_v they_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o thence_o be_v they_o ready_a to_o cry_v victoria_n at_o ne_fw-la sit_fw-la encomium_fw-la ante_fw-la victoriam_fw-la let_v not_o variâ—â—_n bell._n the_o dâ—_n eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 4._o sect_n resp_n variâ—â—_n he_o boast_v who_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n as_o he_o may_v who_o do_v put_v it_o off_o to_o bellarmine_n i_o shape_v a_o answer_n in_o his_o own_o syllable_n we_o affirm_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n not_o simpliciter_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la not_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o do_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o not_o simple_o simple_z therefore_o be_v their_o reason_n thence_o to_o infer_v therefore_o our_o separation_n be_v schismatical_a to_o d._n smith_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o say_v we_o do_v grant_v they_o all_o those_o glorious_a title_n but_o as_o so_o many_o testimony_n to_o witness_v their_o graceless_a wickedness_n so_o to_o abuse_v they_o we_o grant_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v it_o to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o reatus_fw-la impij_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la pium_fw-la say_v one_o out_o of_o salvianus_n godly_a name_n do_v not_o justify_v godless_a 7._o hooker_n in_o hab._n 1._o 4._o nu_fw-la 7._o man_n we_o be_v but_o upbraid_v when_o we_o be_v honour_v with_o name_n and_o title_n when_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o suitable_a judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o traitor_n too_o but_o the_o more_o wretched_a traitor_n because_o a_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o enemy_n but_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o devilish_a enemy_n because_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a we_o grant_v that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o essence_n not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o this_o be_v corrupt_a and_o full_a of_o pollution_n we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o much_o also_o we_o grant_v to_o the_o jacobite_n muscovite_n arian_n and_o nestorian_n yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o none_o dare_v hazard_v themselves_o to_o live_v in_o these_o congregation_n who_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o safety_n soul_n health_n or_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o grant_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o quoad_fw-la externam_fw-la professionem_fw-la not_o quoad_fw-la internam_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n not_o of_o their_o inward_a affection_n no_o nor_o of_o their_o action_n neither_o we_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n visible_a noâ—_n mystical_a and_o so_o may_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n also_o incarnate_v be_v if_o they_o will_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n but_o be_v there_o nothing_o dangerous_a nor_o damnable_a but_o only_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n have_v they_o noâ—_n beside_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n moreover_o they_o â—8_o answer_v to_o fisheâ—â—_n relation_n of_o tâ—â—_n 3_o 〈…〉_o â—8_o have_v error_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o foundation_n say_v the_o learned_a author_n of_o that_o labour_a appendix_n they_o have_v error_n fundamental_a reductiuè_fw-la by_o a_o reducement_n if_o they_o which_o embrace_v they_o do_v pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v better_o 71._o deane_n white_a ibid._n pag._n 71._o inform_v say_v the_o champion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o sinal_o their_o error_n as_o that_o of_o justification_n 4._o hooker_n in_o hab._n 1._o 4._o do_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n by_o consequent_a say_v impartial_a hooker_n last_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n lawful_a minister_n and_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n actual_o in_o themselves_o and_o effectual_o unto_o other_o but_o not_o so_o to_o themselves_o notum_fw-la est_fw-la cives_fw-la malae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la administrare_fw-la quosdam_fw-la actus_fw-la bonae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o burgher_n of_o babylon_n do_v administer_v some_o function_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o effect_n too_o they_o can_v hew_v out_o a_o ark_n for_o other_o though_o themselves_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o for_o all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o rome_n we_o account_v our_o common_a citizen_n frantic_a because_o they_o revile_v and_o rail_v at_o such_o as_o flee_v from_o the_o infection_n certain_o the_o papist_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o more_o spiritual_a frenzy_n and_o infection_n at_o â—_o incredibilem_fw-la impietatem_fw-la atque_fw-la o_o prodigiosum_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la o_o incredible_a wickedness_n and_o incomparable_a blindness_n that_o those_o who_o see_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o seduce_v by_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v indeed_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o strumpet_n of_o satan_n i_o conclude_v and_o let_v any_o papist_n brag_n or_o any_o other_o upbraid_v what_o they_o can_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o false_a antichrist_n who_o do_v erect_v his_o seat_n therein_o by_o most_o foul_a usurpation_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n say_v my_o text._n i_o have_v do_v this_o digression_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v condemn_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o overlong_a and_o impertinent_a parenthesis_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o very_o needful_a if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o this_o to_o imply_v a_o item_n to_o our_o own_o zelotes_n that_o transport_v with_o a_o strong_a affection_n and_o weak_a judgement_n they_o do_v not_o thrust_v the_o papist_n further_o from_o christ_n when_o as_o christ_n know_v they_o be_v too_o far_o off_o from_o he_o already_o i_o return_v to_o the_o remnant_n of_o my_o text_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o explication_n what_o this_o temple_n be_v even_o the_o very_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o shall_v you_o hear_v the_o application_n where_o this_o temple_n be_v we_o use_v plain_a word_n in_o a_o plain_a cause_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o part_n common_o call_v
to_o sit_v as_o god_n can_v be_v no_o bodily_a sit_v to_o say_v therefore_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v bodily_a in_o a_o temple_n to_o be_v worship_v religious_o be_v a_o sense_n imply_v nothing_o but_o absurdity_n impossibility_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o protestant_n exposition_n remain_v to_o be_v propound_v which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v uncontrollable_a first_o in_o the_o temple_n i_o will_v expound_v this_o phrase_n by_o that_o of_o occumenius_n upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o this_o text_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o he_o sit_v that_o be_v he_o rule_v or_o reign_v in_o which_o sense_n god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n psal_n 9_o 4._o and_o their_o aquine_n on_o this_o place_n render_v our_o interpretation_n sedeat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la principetur_fw-la &_o dominetur_fw-la he_o sit_v that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o govern_v and_o domimer_v nay_o as_o if_o he_o will_v digito_fw-la demonstraner_n ac_fw-la possit_a hic_fw-la est_fw-la as_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v point_v at_o his_o own_o person_n to_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v appropriate_v this_o phrase_n to_o his_o own_o stile_n whereas_o king_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v and_o not_o to_o sit_v the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o not_o to_o reign_v as_o if_o they_o will_v verify_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o the_o letter_n three_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n to_o wit_n as_o god_n incarnate_v that_o be_v as_o christ_n tanquam_fw-la deus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la incarnatus_fw-la i._o tanquam_fw-la christus_fw-la his_o name_n impli_v as_o much_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v antichristus_fw-la non_fw-la antitheus_n that_o be_v antichrist_n and_o not_o a_o anti-god_n the_o true_a sense_n be_v this_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v antichrist_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n usurp_v the_o very_a power_n of_o christ_n i_o frame_v this_o syllogism_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o my_o follow_a discourse_n whosoever_o do_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n pretend_v the_o same_o power_n with_o christ_n have_v this_o property_n of_o antichrist_n or_o rather_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n pretend_v the_o same_o power_n with_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v this_o property_n of_o antichrist_n or_o rather_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n the_o proposition_n have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o premise_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a now_o remain_v to_o be_v propose_v which_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a if_o that_o sermon_n of_o steven_n archbishop_n of_o patras_n which_o he_o make_v 10._o council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la leone_n 10._o in_o concione_n stephani_fw-la arâ—b_n patracensis_n sess_n 10._o at_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n be_v authentical_a where_o he_o preach_v public_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v potestatem_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la tam_fw-la coeli_fw-la quam_fw-la terrae_fw-la that_o be_v power_n above_o all_o power_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o if_o not_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n or_o that_o treatise_n of_o augustus_n ambomitanus_n in_o the_o 45_o question_n whereof_o he_o deliver_v idem_fw-la esse_fw-la dominium_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la papae_fw-la god_n dominion_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o delegant_a and_o delegat_n be_v one_o especial_o where_o the_o delegation_n be_v plenary_a and_o total_a as_o he_o presume_v it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o proof_n though_o we_o have_v their_o open_a confession_n all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n be_v express_v in_o his_o title_n by_o which_o he_o do_v approach_v to_o he_o yea_o encroach_v on_o he_o very_o palpable_o let_v that_o pass_v but_o for_o a_o formal_a preface_n unto_o his_o more_o pompous_a stile_n which_o their_o sacred_a ceremony_n 10._o sacrar_n cerem_fw-la lib_n 1._o â—ect_n 1._o cap_n 3._o fol._n 10._o do_v solemn_o invest_v he_o with_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n the_o keykeeper_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o christendom_n but_o bellarmine_n lest_o any_o of_o 17._o bell._n de_fw-fr con._n auth._n lib._n 2._o c._n 17._o they_o shall_v be_v defective_a either_o to_o our_o plain_a proof_n or_o to_o his_o plain_a pride_n teach_v direct_o that_o all_o the_o title_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v by_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n his_o word_n be_v these_o quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n tribuuntur_fw-la christo_fw-la unde_fw-la constat_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cadem_fw-la omne_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la pontifici_fw-la furthermore_o the_o title_n include_v the_o power_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v yet_o more_o particular_o the_o pope_n do_v usurp_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v usurp_v the_o other_o christ_n principal_o have_v three_o title_n he_o be_v call_v princeps_fw-la pastorum_fw-la 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o our_o chief_a shepherd_n pontifex_n our_o high_a priest_n heb._n 3._o 1._o and_o final_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 5._o 23._o and_o all_o these_o it_o be_v general_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v ordinary_o assume_v yea_o more_o than_o these_o be_v christ_n term_v princeps_fw-la pastorum_fw-la the_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v style_v solus_fw-la pastor_n be_v christ_n call_v pontifex_n the_o high_a priest_n vah_o parum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v call_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o high_a high_a priest_n be_v christ_n call_v caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o name_n yea_o and_o more_o also_o he_o be_v caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o head_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o strange_a title_n 329._o tortura_fw-la pa._n 329._o say_v bellarmine_n nay_o he_o be_v not_o only_a caput_n but_o vertex_fw-la capitis_fw-la the_o very_a top_n and_o tip_n of_o the_o head_n say_v schioppius_n that_o imposthume_n of_o scurrility_n thus_o than_o the_o pope_n do_v arrogate_v the_o same_o title_n with_o some_o addition_n also_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o our_o saviour_n saint_n paul_n do_v prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n the_o pope_n likewise_o do_v infer_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o excellency_n and_o power_n because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o name_n with_o our_o saviour_n nay_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o direct_o call_v himself_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o high_a priest_n chief_a shepherd_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v equivalent_a thereunto_o when_o edward_n of_o england_n intend_v war_n against_o philip_n of_o france_n he_o assume_v his_o prime_a title_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o king_n of_o france_n so_o the_o pope_n assume_v the_o principal_a title_n of_o christ_n make_v even_o a_o proclamation_n against_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n who_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n pretend_v the_o same_o power_n with_o christ_n but_o indeed_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o one_o title_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n therefore_o arrogate_a that_o one_o do_v usurp_v all_o to_o clear_v the_o way_n by_o a_o brief_a digression_n two_o thing_n they_o reply_v to_o this_o point_n first_o they_o urge_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v 5._o suarez_n apolog_n lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o nu_fw-la 5._o their_o head_n from_o our_o tongue_n the_o english_a protestant_n say_v they_o call_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o romish_a catholic_n may_v 323._o monarchomachia_n part_n 2._o tit_n 3_o pag._n 323._o likewise_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o reply_v who_o give_v our_o king_n this_o title_n even_o the_o romish_a bishop_n themselves_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o statute_n 1_o which_o be_v afterward_o explain_v by_o the_o word_n supreme_a governor_n 1._o elizabethae_fw-la but_o the_o former_a 115._o lib._n m_o s_o sacr._n synon_n guil._n warâ—h_n 11._o feb._n 1530._o pag._n 115._o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v a_o synod_n of_o romish_a bishop_n give_v to_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o among_o who_o also_o be_v that_o grand_a romanist_n john_n fisher_n
bishop_n of_o rochester_n yea_o &_o the_o same_o fisher_n do_v persuade_v the_o say_v bishop_n to_o consent_v unto_o that_o title_n as_o sanders_n do_v witness_v 77._o sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n pag_n 77._o we_o also_o remember_v the_o sense_n may_v retain_v the_o title_n without_o any_o scruple_n so_o saul_n be_v term_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 17._o and_o the_o husband_n the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n 363._o bin._n tom_n 3._o 363._o ephes_n 5._o 23._o anno_fw-la 813_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n their_o preface_n do_v entitle_v charles_n the_o great_a religionis_fw-la rector_n the_o ruler_n of_o their_o religion_n no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v call_v he_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n again_o 847_o the_o same_o 631._o bin._n tom._n 3._o pag._n 631._o title_n be_v give_v to_o another_o emperor_n by_o another_o council_n at_o mentz_n lewis_n also_o be_v call_v rector_n religionis_fw-la a_o hundred_o year_n before_o both_o these_o the_o 1183._o bin._n tom._n 2._o pag._n 1183._o council_n of_o emerita_n anno_fw-la 705_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n reccesuinthus_fw-la do_v regere_fw-la secularia_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la that_o be_v govern_v they_o in_o thing_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o formal_a phrase_n of_o our_o sovereign_n i_o may_v therefore_o 1._o bell._n apolog._n cap._n 1._o invert_v this_o argument_n ad_fw-la homâ—nem_fw-la and_o say_v the_o papist_n can_v gainsay_v this_o title_n of_o our_o king_n because_o they_o themselves_o do_v give_v it_o he_o which_o he_o do_v yet_o retain_v but_o with_o two_o main_a difference_n from_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intent_n and_o extent_n thereof_o first_o he_o have_v it_o and_o do_v use_v it_o only_o quoad_fw-la externum_fw-la regimen_fw-la to_o settle_v the_o truth_n prohibit_v error_n reward_n or_o punish_v church_n minister_n not_o to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o to_o administer_v 2._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o &_o lib._n 6._o prooemio_fw-la champnaeus_n in_o mason_n 573_o 594_o masonus_n the_o min._n angliâ—ano_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n scandalous_o and_o shameless_o charge_v our_o prince_n withal_o we_o answer_v with_o our_o most_o learned_a countryman_n now_o with_o god_n the_o power_n of_o our_o prince_n be_v spiritual_a objectiuè_n because_o it_o be_v employ_v about_o a_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a scil_n the_o establish_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o dominion_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a not_o formaliter_fw-la formal_o because_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a modo_fw-la spiritual_a that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n nay_o we_o can_v wipe_v away_o this_o imputation_n with_o bellarmine_n 8._o bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o own_o syllable_n respondemus_fw-la reges_fw-la nostros_fw-la esse_fw-la custodes_fw-la non_fw-la interpretes_n legum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la that_o our_o prince_n be_v maintainer_n not_o explainer_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n whereof_o our_o late_a incomparable_a learned_a liege_n lord_n print_v a_o public_a protestation_n that_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o fidei_fw-la jacob_n rex_fw-la aâ—oâ—g_n pro_fw-la juram_fw-la fidei_fw-la ever_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n neither_o will_v he_o presume_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o judge_n of_o any_o article_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o as_o much_o humility_n and_o modesty_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n a_o profession_n plain_a enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n even_o of_o malice_n itself_o but_o that_o some_o man_n throat_n be_v open_a sepulcher_n and_o second_o our_o king_n be_v style_v caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la britannicae_n the_o head_n of_o the_o sole_a church_n which_o be_v within_o his_o dominio_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v term_v himself_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la occumenicae_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o a_o difference_n than_o be_v betwixt_o one_o little_a island_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o universe_n next_o gladius_n delphicus_fw-la their_o common_a distinction_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ministerial_a not_o principal_a to_o display_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o rome-coyned_n distinction_n let_v we_o consider_v but_o thus_o much_o that_o ever_o any_o monarch_n make_v one_o viceroy_n i._n ministerial_a head_n over_o all_o his_o province_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v exercise_v the_o best_a antiquary_n to_o allege_v but_o one_o precedent_n therefore_o a_o head_n ministerial_a and_o occumenicall_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d term_n incompatible_a especial_o to_o arrogate_v the_o prime_a title_n of_o his_o lord_n as_o the_o head_n be_v of_o christ_n such_o a_o arrogance_n will_v be_v suspect_v if_o not_o censure_v for_o some_o traitorous_a usurpation_n but_o to_o wave_v word-contention_n and_o to_o clear_v all_o cavil_v if_o the_o pope_n do_v usurp_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o title_n then_o can_v they_o not_o but_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n imperiall_n not_o ministerial_a now_o the_o head_n say_v plato_n be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o member_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o any_o head_n ministerial_a spiritual_a or_o political_a come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o distribution_n it_o be_v either_o in_o direction_n or_o correction_n direct_v either_o by_o command_n or_o countermand_v the_o command_n be_v either_o give_v injunction_n or_o obey_v which_o be_v subjection_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v exercise_v exact_a and_o achieve_v equal_a injunction_n and_o subjection_n equal_a command_a and_o countermand_v power_n equal_a power_n direct_v or_o correct_v with_o christ_n himself_o the_o pope_n therefore_o as_o the_o head_n as_o christ_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o god_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o he_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n first_o for_o direction_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o grand_a director_n indeed_o the_o very_a steereman_n of_o the_o church_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o sail_v by_o 94._o sacrar_n cer._n lib._n 1._o sect_n 8._o cap._n 6._o fol._n 94._o his_o compass_n which_o may_v seem_v no_o marvel_n because_o he_o do_v style_v his_o cardinal_n senatores_fw-la vrbis_fw-la the_o counsel_n of_o the_o city_n &_o conjudices_fw-la orbis_fw-la with_o he_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o etymology_n cardinal_n from_o 110._o bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n 4._o â—_o 56._o joh._n the_o turrier_n lib._n 2._o â—_o 109._o &_o 110._o cardines_fw-la he_o term_v they_o person_n super_fw-la quos_fw-la militantis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ostium_fw-la volvendum_fw-la &_o revolvendum_fw-la upon_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v move_v now_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a un-erring_a teacher_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v be_v a_o common_a popish_a assertion_n pontisicis_fw-la verba_fw-la cum_fw-la è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la docendo_fw-la desinit_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o do_v desine_fw-la any_o thing_n and_o teach_v it_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n that_o desinition_n be_v of_o equal_a certainty_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o say_v suarez_n yea_o his_o translation_n in_o latin_a be_v prefer_v 547._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 1._o c._n 22._o 1._o essi_fw-it de_fw-fr antich_n demonst_a 15._o innocent_a 4._o iâ—_n cap._n supâ—â—o_n de_fw-fr big_n nu_fw-la 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d quaest_n 67._o art_n 2._o nicholaus_fw-la dist_n 19_o si_fw-mi romanorâ—â—_n antonin_n sum._n part_n 3_o ca_fw-mi 22._o cuper_n 124._o nu_fw-la 9_o joh_n de_fw-fr turrier_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 101._o cuper_v pag._n 42._o nu_fw-la 15._o isâ—dâ—r_n moscon_n pag._n 27._o joh._n cephal_a lib._n 1_o cons_n 97._o nu_fw-la 10._o aventin_n lâ—b_fw-la 7._o pag._n 547._o before_o christ_n own_o original_a before_o the_o very_a scripture_n in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n avouch_v by_o lessius_fw-la it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la interpretari_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la condere_fw-la not_o only_o to_o interpret_v but_o also_o to_o make_v scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o papal_a decree_n incredible_a popish_a blasphemy_n do_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctor_n publish_v and_o print_v they_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v judicium_fw-la coeleste_fw-la infallibile_fw-la &_o indefectibile_fw-la a_o indefective_a infallible_a and_o heavenly_a judgement_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n define_v against_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o pope_n desinition_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v than_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o they_o conclude_v i_o conceive_v another_o conclusion_n
the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v against_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v apostolorum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la potest_fw-la moderari_fw-la ac_fw-la mutare_fw-la prout_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la expediret_fw-la the_o pope_n say_v he_o may_v qualify_v and_o change_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n this_o be_v but_o a_o more_o courteous_a control_a and_o a_o more_o cunning_a countermand_v to_o moderate_v and_o to_o alter_v the_o apostle_n precept_n be_v enough_o yet_o a_o pope_n say_v more_o data_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la 1._o sacr._n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o potestas_fw-la pope_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la say_v it_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 18._o that_o he_o have_v the_o very_a power_n of_o christ_n but_o deed_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o word_n a_o substantial_a 4._o sacra_fw-la cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o 6._o 2._o sect_n 1._o fol._n 4._o example_n in_o which_o kind_n i_o may_v urge_v out_o of_o their_o book_n of_o ceremony_n christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o s._n peter_n do_v nominate_v clemens_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o afterward_o by_o silverster_n 1_o be_v entitle_v the_o holy_a cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n foresee_v that_o such_o a_o denomination_n of_o successor_n in_o succeed_a age_n will_v become_v very_o incommodious_a for_o the_o church_n they_o reject_v clemens_n and_o elect_a linus_n to_o succeed_v peter_n and_o cletus_n to_o succeed_v linus_n and_o after_o cletus_n than_o clemens_n be_v admit_v but_o not_o from_o his_o first_o institution_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v countermand_v not_o only_a christ_n but_o saint_n peter_n also_o in_o two_o word_n to_o annex_v two_o other_o example_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v christ_n command_n matth._n 1._o council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o cap._n 1._o 26._o 27._o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o pope_n plain_a countermand_n you_o shall_v not_o drink_v all_o of_o this_o not_o the_o laity_n no_o nor_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n neither_o the_o non_fw-la conficientes_fw-la which_o be_v according_a to_o their_o phrase_n in_o the_o gloss_n which_o be_v second_o statuim_n gloss_n in_o dâ—st_n 4._o cap._n statuim_n to_o none_o statuimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la abrogamus_fw-la we_o ordain_v that_o be_v we_o abrogate_v many_o of_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n be_v countermand_v plain_a abrogation_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n again_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n this_o be_v christ_n plain_a command_n if_o saint_n paul_n say_v true_a rom._n 13._o 1._o to_o which_o we_o have_v as_o plain_v a_o countermand_n from_o the_o pope_n if_o bellarmine_n say_v 1._o bell_n the_o exemp_n cler._n cap._n 1._o true_a not_o every_o soul_n not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o clerk_n to_o proceed_v to_o more_o particular_n i_o will_v propose_v precedent_n of_o the_o papal_a countermand_a power_n in_o instance_n from_o all_o the_o commandment_n the_o first_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o god_n the_o pope_n gainesayeth_a it_o every_o city_n every_o country_n almost_o every_o person_n have_v a_o several_a god_n saint_n they_o call_v they_o but_o god_n they_o make_v they_o by_o pray_v to_o they_o vow_v to_o they_o make_v pilgrimage_n to_o they_o consecrate_v church_n to_o they_o and_o in_o their_o distress_n put_v assiance_n in_o they_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n thus_o have_v they_o many_o god_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o second_o command_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v image_n the_o pope_n countermand_v thou_o shall_v worship_v image_n and_o thence_o in_o their_o ordinary_a catechism_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n lest_o every_o ordinary_a capacity_n shall_v conceive_v this_o gross_a contradiction_n the_o three_o command_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a but_o dispensation_n with_o oath_n be_v the_o pope_n familiar_a action_n otherwise_o bellarmine_n never_o have_v be_v and_o no_o jesuit_n ever_o shall_v be_v cardinal_n the_o four_o command_v we_o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o 14._o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n sect_n 14._o sabbath_n but_o their_o great_a market_n be_v on_o that_o great_a day_n the_o five_o injoyn_v honour_n to_o thy_o father_n to_o thy_o civil_a father_n thy_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o perform_v this_o honour_n yea_o say_v emanuel_n sa_o clerici_fw-la rebellio_fw-la 54._o casaub_n ad_fw-la front_n duc._n pag._n 54._o in_o regem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la principis_fw-la subditus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n against_o his_o king_n be_v no_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o his_o king_n the_o sixth_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yet_o do_v the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o tyrant_n may_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o private_a person_n 7._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 6._o ca._n 4._o nu_fw-la 7._o and_o this_o king-killing_a craft_n be_v not_o only_o authorize_v but_o also_o practise_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o many_o even_a prince_n fear_n and_o some_o feel_v also_o and_o such_o a_o murderous_a fact_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o sixtus_n quintus_n concern_v henry_n the_o three_o the_o seven_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n beside_o their_o public_a toleration_n of_o public_a stew_n the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o god_n levit._n 18._o be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o pope_n yea_o in_o their_o taxa_fw-la cancellaria_fw-la cap._n of_o pardon_n 108._o moulins_n accom_n pag._n 108._o pag._n 36._o incest_n with_o one_o mother_n be_v fine_v at_o five_o groat_n in_o the_o eight_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o their_o canon_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la servanda_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la that_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n will_v stretch_v even_o to_o contract_n also_o and_o the_o pope_n will_v permit_v his_o papist_n to_o robbâ—â—us_a protestant_n as_o god_n do_v the_o israelite_n to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 36._o in_o the_o nine_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n popery_n have_v make_v a_o art_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n before_o a_o magistrate_n on_o a_o oath_n and_o against_o their_o knowledge_n this_o be_v affirm_v maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o that_o wretched_a art_n of_o popish_a wicked_a equivocation_n and_o final_o non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o last_o commandment_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n say_v concupiscentia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la concupiscence_n say_v they_o be_v no_o sin_n here_o indeed_o be_v no_o dispensation_n but_o a_o plain_a abnegation_n of_o this_o precept_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o relation_n 13._o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n sect_n 13._o of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o i_o honour_v as_o the_o phoenix_n of_o all_o our_o english_a traveller_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n which_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o find_v not_o mean_n to_o dâ—spence_v with_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a permit_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o by_o connivance_n and_o without_o disturbance_n in_o this_o point_n principal_o peremptory_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n do_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o my_o text_n the_o adversary_n as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n these_o be_v mighty_a matter_n howbeit_o in_o these_o the_o pope_n do_v direct_v only_o by_o theory_n or_o proposition_n beside_o this_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n do_v proceed_v to_o command_n of_o practice_n and_o imposition_n the_o pope_n do_v moreover_o direct_a by_o way_n of_o injunction_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o premise_v their_o imperious_a position_n note_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n 5._o sacr._n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect_n 10._o cap._n 5._o who_o be_v to_o invest_v any_o bishop_n with_o the_o pall_n use_v this_o phrase_n i_o deliver_v this_o to_o thou_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n almighty_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n &_o domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n again_o 1._o sacr._n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect_n 10._o cap._n 1._o in_o his_o injunction_n the_o pope_n himself_o speak_v in_o this_o form_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o or_o
trent_n laynez_n the_o jesuites_n general_n deliver_v it_o for_o a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o tribunal_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o the_o same_o assertion_n be_v avouch_v by_o capistranus_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o 124_o capistran_n so_o 124_o correct_v their_o disobedient_a be_v by_o way_n of_o excommunication_n concern_v which_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o withrington_n a_o moderate_a papist_n in_o preface_n withringâ—_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n preface_n his_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegtance_n the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o way_n of_o command_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o soul_n health_n not_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n impose_v such_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o he_o she_o can_v only_o for_o our_o disobedience_n punish_v final_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o by_o inflict_a censure_n not_o by_o deprive_v our_o land_n or_o life_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o withrington_n our_o learned_a and_z except_v his_o error_n our_o honest_a adversary_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o romish_a catholic_a i_o be_o sure_a his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v catholic_a but_o not_o romish_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v if_o rome_n do_v sway_v the_o land_n where_o he_o do_v live_v he_o shall_v feel_v the_o romish_a fire_n for_o this_o catholic_a opinion_n howsoever_o the_o first_o punishment_n for_o disobedience_n be_v excommunication_n but_o we_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v but_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la the_o protestant_n reject_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n like_o sampsons_n cord_n like_o a_o thread_n of_o tow_n which_o touch_v the_o fire_n what_o do_v they_o to_o such_o from_o such_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o power_n he_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n they_o can_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o safety_n as_o i_o fear_v some_o of_o our_o own_o merchant_n have_v find_v it_o next_o he_o rake_v from_o they_o their_o land_n force_v they_o to_o fly_v their_o native_a country_n as_o the_o poor_a french_a have_v feel_v in_o our_o day_n then_o their_o life_n as_o our_o woeful_a english_a can_v witness_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o final_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o than_o their_o life_n their_o name_n thus_o do_v the_o papist_n to_o calvine_n who_o they_o publish_v to_o have_v die_v desperate_a when_o as_o many_o year_n he_o survive_v that_o presumptuous_a calumny_n yea_o he_o will_v saevire_fw-la in_o cineres_fw-la punish_v their_o carkeise_n and_o command_v their_o bone_n to_o be_v rake_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o he_o do_v to_o paulus_n fagius_n neither_o shall_v king_n disobey_v the_o pope_n uncorrected_a for_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sceptre_n and_o live_v also_o say_v suarez_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n but_o for_o that_o fatal_a inquisition_n it_o be_v a_o correction_n like_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n it_o be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a devour_v all_o but_o it_o have_v no_o name_n although_o gonsalvius_fw-la have_v in_o some_o sort_n discover_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o none_o live_v but_o the_o tormentor_n and_o the_o torment_a can_v full_o tell_v what_o the_o entrails_n be_v of_o that_o bull_n of_o phalaris_n it_o be_v the_o very_a emblem_n of_o hell_n none_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o tell_v the_o torment_n thereof_o and_o certain_o whosoever_o be_v catch_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o engine_n of_o cruelty_n if_o he_o be_v fortify_v with_o courage_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o rare_a measure_n he_o may_v alter_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o old_a leturgie_n they_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v save_v we_o by_o those_o unknown_a torment_n these_o may_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lord_n save_v we_o from_o those_o unknown_a torment_n and_o thus_o do_v this_o tyrant_n both_o usurp_v &_o out_o strip_v the_o correct_a power_n of_o a_o king_n the_o pope_n as_o christ_n do_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o my_o text_n antichrist_n as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o add_v brief_o me_n think_v the_o empire_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v most_o brief_o and_o emphatical_o express_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 14._o 6._o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la via_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la that_o be_v say_v calvine_n i_o be_o the_o beginning_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n of_o save_a knowledge_n or_o as_o saint_n augustine_n christ_n be_v via_fw-la sine_fw-la errore_fw-la the_o way_n without_o error_n veritas_fw-la sine_fw-la falsitate_fw-la the_o truth_n without_o falsehood_n &_o vita_fw-la sine_fw-la morte_fw-la the_o life_n without_o death_n other_o interpret_v these_o word_n otherwise_o that_o christ_n show_v the_o mean_n descry_v the_o thing_n and_o give_v the_o end_n concern_v eternal_a felicity_n all_o these_o do_v the_o pope_n usurp_v first_o that_o he_o be_v via_n the_o way_n that_o he_o can_v err_v a_o property_n of_o christ_n never_o communicate_v but_o to_o some_o person_n and_o at_o some_o time_n only_o second_o that_o he_o be_v veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n his_o council_n of_o trent_n command_v all_o credere_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o and_o only_o that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o last_o he_o arrogate_v himself_o to_o be_v vita_fw-la to_o be_v the_o life_n no_o salvation_n except_o a_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n say_v christian_n not_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o second_o chapter_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o no_o pope_n no_o church_n and_o no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o pope_n hence_o some_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a because_o the_o last_o do_v imply_v a_o communion_n but_o with_o the_o body_n but_o the_o first_o with_o the_o head_n and_o how_o far_o this_o tyranny_n have_v prevail_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o blind_a papist_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o proverb_n which_o they_o say_v be_v familiar_a in_o italy_n i_o believe_v god_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o domineer_v in_o the_o high_a nature_n the_o pope_n as_o christ_n do_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v antichrist_n as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o exalt_v he_o one_o step_n high_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o papist_n qui_fw-la desiderat_fw-la primatum_fw-la interris_fw-la inveniet_fw-la confusionem_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o will_v reign_v as_o christ_n on_o earth_n shall_v never_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o stella_n upon_o luke_n 9_o 48._o can_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o premise_n any_o protest_n with_o cuper_n that_o he_o be_v mancipium_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a slave_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n inthral_n himself_o by_o a_o servile_a inflexible_a obedience_n in_o any_o case_n and_o against_o any_o person_n where_o a_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n tyranny_n do_v command_v man_n and_o countermand_n god_n impose_v injunction_n uncontrollable_a exact_v subjection_n unutterable_a or_o inflict_a correction_n unsufferable_a rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n urge_v his_o own_o law_n with_o more_o severity_n than_o christ_n law_n i_o hope_v i_o know_v no_o servant_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v can_v be_v such_o a_o slave_n to_o antichrist_n this_o truth_n have_v i_o deliver_v plain_o painful_o impartial_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o great_a god_n and_o of_o a_o innocent_a conscience_n i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n i_o have_v deliver_v it_o for_o your_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o i_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o your_o faith_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n give_v you_o all_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o you_o may_v fulfil_v all_o his_o holy_a will_n sermon_n x._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 3_o &_o 4._o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n antichrist_n shall_v not_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a god_n the_o pope_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n the_o pope_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n plain_o this_o four_o verse_n contain_v three_o property_n of_o antichrist_n
spirituall_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o in_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o world_n in_o a_o council_n whereby_o he_o profess_v that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o law_n but_o the_o pope_n final_o what_o the_o canonist_n speak_v for_o slattery_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n out_o of_o their_o judgement_n gunther_n and_o tiethgaudi_n archbishop_n of_o cullen_n and_o 31._o morn_n mist_n iniqu_n oppos_n 31._o trevers_n speak_v out_o of_o experience_n of_o and_o to_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o first_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la libet_fw-la licet_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o have_v no_o law_n but_o thy_o lust_n all_o which_o do_v but_o amplify_v this_o title_n in_o my_o text_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawless_a like_o the_o judge_n luk._n 18._o 2._o that_o he_o fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n though_o these_o be_v plain_a yet_o the_o plain_a proof_n of_o any_o man_n position_n be_v their_o own_o practice_n let_v their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n preach_v and_o publish_v what_o they_o will_v or_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o say_v law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o first_o be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o second_o by_o man._n the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n be_v either_o a_o law_n of_o constraint_n primarie_n impose_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o law_n of_o consent_n secondary_a collect_v the_o creed_n again_o the_o humane_a law_n also_o be_v twofold_a ecumenical_a and_o economical_a those_o be_v public_a for_o all_o nation_n these_o private_a for_o all_o family_n now_o if_o i_o do_v not_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v lawless_a in_o all_o these_o particular_n i_o will_v confess_v that_o i_o do_v he_o apparent_a wrong_n to_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outlaw_n and_o the_o antichrist_n the_o great_a law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o that_o great_a law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o of_o constraint_n the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v constrain_v every_o conscience_n to_o awful_a obedience_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v practise_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o authority_n be_v it_o ever_o credible_a that_o that_o law_n give_v with_o the_o such_o consternation_n which_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n tremble_v exodus_fw-la 19_o 16._o confirm_v with_o such_o a_o protestation_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v before_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o â—ittle_a shall_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n matth._n 5._o 18._o and_o seal_v with_o such_o a_o commination_n i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n revel_v 22_o 18._o &_o 19_o so_o precious_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o think_v it_o their_o prerogative_n to_o keep_v it_o rom_n 3._o 2._o so_o high_o esteem_v by_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o blood_n to_o profess_v it_o heb._n 11._o be_v it_o i_o say_v ever_o credible_a that_o this_o sic_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o sic_fw-la jubet_fw-la servus_n servorum_fw-la so_o command_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n that_o this_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o be_v vilify_v and_o nullify_v by_o a_o wretched_a man_n this_o be_v the_o pope_n practice_n be_v not_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n avouch_v by_o his_o dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n be_v not_o the_o book_n thereof_o check_v by_o inhibition_n and_o public_a interdiction_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o god_n straight_a rule_n to_o our_o crooked_a affection_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v bend_v it_o to_o his_o own_o like_n as_o their_o own_o gross_a phrase_n be_v he_o make_v it_o lesbian_n regula_n and_o nasus_n cereus_fw-la a_o leaden_a pigâ—ius_n hâ—â—â—us_n &_o pigâ—ius_n rule_n and_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o they_o may_v wrest_v and_o wring_v any_o wrong_a way_n according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n 14._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr p._n ro._n lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o speak_v in_o a_o better_a phrase_n but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o pope_n do_v apostolorum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la positiva_fw-la moderari_fw-la ac_fw-la mutare_fw-la prout_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la expedierit_fw-la the_o pope_n say_v he_o do_v moderate_a and_o change_v the_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o that_o bellarmine_n plain_a mind_n 198._o hist_o of_o paul_n 5_o and_o the_o venetian_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 198._o be_v discover_v by_o some_o of_o find_v judgement_n for_o anno_fw-la 1606_o he_o compose_v a_o little_a book_n against_o the_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n wherein_o he_o aim_v to_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o god_n that_o law_n do_v not_o constrain_v neither_o he_o nor_o he_o to_o keep_v their_o bound_n but_o he_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawless_a they_o make_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o base_a phrase_n mutum_fw-la magistrum_fw-la a_o dumb_a teacher_n to_o say_v nothing_o as_o their_o trent_n phrase_n speak_v more_o mannerly_a secundum_fw-la sensum_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la to_o say_v nothing_o but_o according_a as_o the_o church_n will_v understand_v it_o that_o be_v what_o the_o pope_n prompt_v in_o old_a time_n demosthenes_n say_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o please_v philip_n greatness_n we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o time_n but_o god_n be_v bless_v not_o in_o our_o country_n not_o in_o our_o church_n at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v what_o do_v please_v the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n with_o the_o wicked_a word_n of_o hosius_n and_o with_o the_o witty_a word_n of_o durandus_fw-la ipsas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la facessere_fw-la â—31_n juell_n apolog._n pag._n â—31_n jubebimus_fw-la we_o will_v bid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v pack_v say_v that_o blasphemous_a papist_n but_o the_o other_o speak_v in_o another_o vein_n male_a cum_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la decretis_fw-la alae_fw-la accesserunâ—_n idest_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la decretales_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la volare_fw-la ausae_fw-la sunt_fw-la supra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la say_v that_o popish_a canonist_n that_o be_v christendom_n come_v into_o thraldom_n ever_o since_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o last_o word_n of_o which_o sentence_n be_v too_o true_a if_o that_o decree_n of_o pope_n steven_n 6_o record_v by_o gratian_n be_v canonical_a and_o categoricall_a enjoyer_n gratianus_n d_o 19_o c_z enjoyer_n quicquid_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la statuit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ordinat_fw-la perpetno_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o irrefragabiliter_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v appoint_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v ordain_v it_o must_v be_v observe_v perpetual_o and_o without_o gainsay_v be_v not_o the_o pope_n then_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lawless_a man_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n indeed_o that_o very_a antichrist_n next_o to_o this_o great_a law_n the_o law_n of_o constraint_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n of_o consent_n a_o great_a law_n too_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v submit_v itself_o to_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o their_o assertion_n now_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v the_o old_a but_o say_v that_o he_o can_v also_o compose_v a_o new_a creed_n in_o the_o old_a creed_n he_o direct_o thwarth_v three_o article_n that_o of_o christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o judgement_n bring_v he_o down_o daily_o to_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o monstrous_a miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o final_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o insert_v the_o word_n roman_a which_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o be_v contradictio_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la a_o absurd_a contradiction_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v term_v lewis_n
law_n and_o without_o god_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o cast_v such_o dirt_n in_o their_o face_n although_o i_o may_v rake_v much_o with_o much_o 6._o meleâ—_n canus_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o facility_n from_o their_o own_o dunghill_n we_o produce_v their_o own_o miracle_n against_o their_o own_o person_n and_o their_o own_o proposition_n there_o remain_v one_o main_a miracle_n a_o main_a argument_n wherein_o some_o papist_n do_v triumph_n and_o whereat_o some_o protestant_n do_v stumble_v from_o revelation_n 13._o 13._o thus_o they_o dispute_v antichrist_n do_v cause_n fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o cause_n fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v this_o can_v be_v take_v literal_o because_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v mystical_a none_o can_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o beast_n indeed_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o very_a sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o nor_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v worship_v a_o very_a dragon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o dragon_n as_o in_o the_o tweâ—th_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o very_a sire_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o thirteen_o i_o say_v therefore_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o 1_o king_n 18._o 24._o this_o exposition_n though_o it_o be_v singular_a good_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o singular_a beside_o our_o own_o learned_a expositor_n it_o be_v so_o expound_v also_o by_o paulus_n bernriedensis_fw-la 7._o paul_n bernried_n in_o vita_fw-la greg._n 7._o who_o mention_v divers_a wonder_n of_o fire_n wrought_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v sundry_a time_n resemble_v he_o to_o elias_n according_a to_o that_o resemblance_n and_o not_o literal_o i_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v cause_v sire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o 1_o king_n 18._o 24._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o israel_n betwixt_o baal_n priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n elias_n testisi_v he_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o cause_v sire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o text_n say_v antichrist_n shall_v cause_v sire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o shall_v make_v his_o false_a religion_n to_o appear_v to_o man_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o effectual_o as_o if_o like_o elias_n he_o shall_v cause_v sire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o caeca_fw-la obedientia_fw-la blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o implicit_a say_v of_o the_o laity_n the_o one_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n teach_v and_o the_o other_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n command_v without_o examination_n or_o disputation_n and_o both_o as_o confident_a in_o what_o the_o pope_n teach_v as_o if_o they_o see_v sire_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n here_o i_o profess_v that_o argument_n which_o once_o do_v most_o stagger_v i_o do_v now_o most_o strengthen_v i_o in_o this_o point_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o insoluble_a syllogism_n whosoever_o make_v his_o follower_n as_o confident_a in_o their_o error_n as_o if_o they_o see_v fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v they_o be_v that_o antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o follower_n as_o confident_a in_o their_o error_n as_o if_o they_o see_v fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n i_o desire_v that_o every_o honest_a and_o understand_a papist_n may_v take_v this_o argument_n into_o their_o conscionable_a and_o serious_a consideration_n i_o will_v but_o touch_v upon_o two_o point_n and_o so_o conclude_v first_o whether_o the_o papist_n do_v work_v any_o miracle_n second_o if_o they_o do_v whether_o those_o miracle_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n a_o proposition_n and_o a_o supposition_n to_o the_o first_o the_o phrase_n of_o arnobius_n will_v 1._o arnob._n adveâ—s_v gentes_fw-la lib._n 1._o frame_v a_o fit_a resolution_n by_o a_o most_o apt_a application_n saepe_fw-la sciamus_fw-la &_o scierimus_fw-la full_o often_o have_v we_o know_v and_o as_o often_o shall_v we_o know_v say_v the_o papist_n many_a cure_v by_o miracle_n inquiro_fw-la quis_fw-la quo_fw-la loco_fw-la cui_fw-la auxiliatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la by_o what_o person_n in_o what_o place_n and_o of_o what_o disease_n have_v those_o miraculous_a cure_n heal_v they_o again_o a_o sine_fw-la ullius_fw-la adjunctione_fw-la materiae_fw-la have_v they_o be_v heal_v without_o application_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o creple_n clinike_n etc._n etc._n benesicia_fw-la ista_fw-la rerum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la curantium_fw-la potestates_fw-la they_o be_v then_o heal_v by_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manifest_a power_n of_o the_o agent_n final_o quod_fw-la millia_fw-la debillium_fw-la how_o many_o million_o of_o miserable_a creature_n can_v we_o show_v you_o who_o cum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la supplices_fw-la irent_fw-la templa_fw-la after_o they_o have_v go_v pilgrim_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n &_o shrine_n in_o christendom_n cum_fw-la deorum_fw-la ante_fw-la or_o a_o prostrati_fw-la after_o they_o have_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o all_o the_o holy_a image_n cum_fw-la limina_fw-la ipsa_fw-la convererent_fw-la osculis_fw-la after_o they_o have_v sweep_v the_o very_a pavement_n of_o their_o church_n with_o their_o lip_n nullam_fw-la omnino_fw-la retâ—lisse_fw-la medicinam_fw-la and_o yet_o to_o have_v receive_v no_o benefit_n to_o their_o disease_a carkeise_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o arnobius_n but_o my_o own_o interrogation_n i_o request_v any_o sober_a papist_n to_o render_v a_o solid_a resolution_n some_o join_a issue_n and_o say_v that_o at_o this_o day_n they_o can_v instance_n in_o miracle_n wrought_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o england_n also_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o beyond_o our_o belief_n also_o lipsius_n his_o chronicle_n be_v 6._o lipsius_n de_fw-fr virg._n hallens_n cap._n 12._o acosta_n de_fw-fr salut_fw-fr indorum_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o 12._o &_o 17._o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o fraught_v with_o miracle_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o hall_n as_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v for_o such_o miracle_n in_o general_a acosta_n who_o have_v travel_v as_o far_o and_o melchior_n canus_n who_o read_v as_o much_o as_o do_v lipsius_n dare_v not_o venture_v their_o credit_n in_o countenance_v those_o popish_a miracle_n and_o for_o the_o popish_a restore_n of_o the_o blind_a in_o particular_a a_o french_a impostor_n be_v discover_v at_o our_o lady_n of_o renand_n in_o paris_n 6._o â—â—â—_o sâ—â—v_n apology_n fox_n monum_fw-la to_o 1._o vita_fw-la henr._n 6._o and_o a_o english_a counterfeit_a at_o s._n albon_n in_o hartfordshire_n both_o by_o the_o self_n same_o impudent_a ignorance_n and_o ignorant_a impudence_n a_o brace_n of_o borne-blinde_a bayard_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o miraculous_a sight_n to_o judge_v of_o colour_n also_o here_o at_o home_n eudaemon_n cry_v we_o down_o with_o a_o instar_fw-la 4._o eudamon_n advers._fw-la abbot_n lib._n 3._o sect_n 4._o omnium_fw-la with_o one_o amaze_a miracle_n quantum_fw-la vobis_fw-la quantum_fw-la vestris_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la regio_fw-la consilio_fw-la admirationis_fw-la attulit_fw-la quantum_fw-la terroris_fw-la incussit_fw-la garnetiana_n illa_fw-la palea_fw-la oh_o quoth_v he_o what_o wonderment_n and_o astonishment_n overwhelm_v you_o your_o magistrate_n yea_o and_o your_o king_n privy_a counsel_n because_o of_o garnets_n straw_n we_o answer_v we_o value_v it_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o straw_n our_o boy_n deride_v it_o because_o none_o of_o our_o man_n believe_v it_o as_o one_o speak_v it_o be_v do_v artificio_fw-la by_o art_n and_o by_o no_o wonderful_a art_n neither_o if_o any_o lust_n to_o spend_v 14._o abbott_n antilog_n cap._n 14._o time_n to_o know_v toy_n reverend_a abbot_n antilogy_n to_o eudaemon_n his_o ridiculous_a apology_n will_v give_v he_o a_o superabundant_a information_n to_o untie_v the_o first_o knot_n we_o say_v the_o papist_n do_v no_o miracle_n here_o especial_o this_o i_o make_v good_a on_o two_o ground_n first_o consider_v what_o god_n will_v do_v not_o confirm_v a_o error_n by_o his_o suffrage_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o a_o error_n be_v countenance_v by_o a_o true_a miracle_n second_o what_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o true_a miracle_n therefore_o his_o assistance_n avail_v not_o therefore_o neither_o digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la nor_o digitus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o devil_n nor_o will_v god_n enable_v the_o papist_n to_o
themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o lawful_a head_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o indirect_o in_o thing_n temporal_a nempe_fw-la quatenus_fw-la id_fw-la ad_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la 14_o eudaemon_n de_fw-fr ant._n l._n 2._o sect._n 14_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a government_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o papist_n according_a to_o eudaemon_n authoritatiuè_n unum_fw-la esse_fw-la pontificem_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la judicet_fw-la ipse_fw-la a_o nemine_fw-la judicetur_fw-la that_o be_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v he_o who_o alone_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v he_o final_o malvenda_n conclude_v 2._o malvenda_fw-la de_fw-la ant._n l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o comprise_v all_o in_o a_o more_o short_a and_o plain_a sentence_n pontifex_n romanus_n est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la monarcha_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o i_o conceive_v therefore_o no_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o speech_n for_o which_o bellarmine_n do_v so_o blame_n beringarius_n praef._n bell_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n praef._n call_v he_o pompificem_fw-la instead_o of_o pontificem_fw-la that_o the_o pomp_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o will_v end_v this_o point_n as_o i_o begin_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n stevard_n ambitto_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o stevartius_fw-la in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o multorum_fw-la perditio_fw-la the_o ambition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o perdition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o it_o be_v rome_n become_v the_o seat_n the_o romanist_n the_o servant_n and_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v here_o term_v filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o pedition_n thus_o by_o way_n of_o contestation_n for_o they_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v receive_v antichrist_n that_o they_o may_v be_v i_o will_v not_o add_v the_o sequel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v no_o god_n avert_v that_o and_o convert_v they_o if_o it_o be_v his_o bless_a will._n brief_o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v antichrist_n nor_o be_v damn_v lutheran_n they_o call_v we_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o 1._o trent_n hist_o l._n 1._o phrase_n and_o courage_n of_o luther_n luther_n say_v that_o he_o will_v to_o worm_n without_o fear_n although_o there_o have_v be_v as_o many_o devil_n in_o that_o town_n as_o there_o be_v tile_n on_o the_o house_n so_o if_o we_o indeed_o love_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v say_v we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o there_o be_v as_o many_o antichrist_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v tile_n on_o the_o house_n thoughout_v the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v both_o from_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o from_o satan_n his_o destroy_a father_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o may_v use_v that_o phrase_n of_o this_o 18._o jam._n 2._o 14._o 18._o love_n which_o saint_n james_n do_v of_o faith_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v love_n will_v such_o a_o love_n save_o he_o will_v it_o save_v he_o from_o antichrist_n now_o show_v thy_o love_n by_o thy_o deed_n let_v thy_o deed_n show_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v indeed_o love_v the_o gospel_n solvitur_fw-la in_o cinerem_fw-la fit_a vana_fw-la favillaque_fw-la pomum_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o sodoma_n say_v the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n seem_v delicate_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o indice_fw-la tactu_fw-la but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v touch_v they_o turn_v into_o dust_n and_o vanish_v i_o fear_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n heavenly_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o ear_n too_o but_o touch_v they_o &_o they_o turn_v to_o dust_n indeed_o nothing_o but_o earthly_a affection_n let_v we_o touch_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o this_o fivefold_a trial_n if_o we_o love_v the_o truth_n then_o have_v we_o a_o ardent_a desire_n of_o it_o then_o will_v we_o seek_v to_o know_v it_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o bestow_v cost_n on_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v love_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o will_v long_o after_o it_o as_o ahab_n do_v after_o his_o neighbour_n vineyard_n 4â—_n 1_o reg._n 24._o 4â—_n and_o be_v sick_a for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o nay_o as_o rachel_n do_v for_o child_n we_o will_v cry_v give_v i_o the_o 1._o gen._n 30_o 1._o truth_n or_o i_o die_v 2._o if_o we_o do_v love_v the_o truth_n like_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n we_o will_v plod_v on_o 30._o act._n 8._o 30._o the_o scripture_n although_o they_o appear_v not_o at_o the_o first_o altogether_o so_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a 3._o if_o we_o love_v the_o truth_n we_o will_v frequent_v 25._o heb._n 10._o 25._o the_o assembly_n &_o be_v constant_a hearer_n of_o public_a exercise_n on_o public_a day_n of_o sabbath_n sermon_n 4._o if_o we_o do_v love_v the_o gospel_n our_o affection_n will_v be_v like_o fire_n which_o both_o be_v light_a active_a to_o ascend_v and_o have_v heat_n to_o consume_v all_o obstacle_n such_o man_n will_v like_o hezechias_n give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v 4._o 2_o chron._n 31._o 4._o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 5._o they_o will_v speak_v that_o phrase_n of_o david_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o david_n we_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o 127._o psal_n 119._o 127._o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a god_n but_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o experience_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o england_n be_v like_o zebulun_n 2_o chro._n 30._o 10_o 11._o the_o most_o laugh_v at_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o some_o god_n be_v bless_v humble_v themselves_o and_o go_v to_o embrace_v it_o if_o bishop_n jewel_n 2_o jewelin_n 2_o the._n 2_o complain_v of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o have_v much_o preach_v and_o little_o practise_v i_o suspect_v we_o may_v increase_v that_o complaint_n of_o our_o time_n and_o say_v we_o have_v more_o preach_v and_o less_o practise_v we_o have_v many_o who_o receive_v the_o truth_n but_o few_o very_o few_o who_o receive_v the_o love_n thereof_o 1_o do_v man_n desire_v the_o truth_n yes_o as_o agrippa_n 28._o act._n 26._o 28._o do_v peradventure_o as_o almost_o persuade_v to_o desire_v it_o they_o be_v not_o ardent_a but_o ardelio_n in_o a_o short_a pang_n of_o zeal_n they_o will_v breathe_v out_o that_o transitory_a ejaculation_n lord_n evermore_o 34._o john_n 6._o 34._o give_v we_o of_o that_o bread_n but_o as_o christ_n there_o tell_v those_o they_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n for_o it_o as_o some_o for_o the_o corporeal_a so_o these_o for_o the_o spiritual_a they_o will_v not_o get_v their_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n 2._o do_v man_n seek_v to_o know_v it_o and_o read_v it_o i_o believe_v from_o the_o idiot_n at_o his_o ballad_n to_o the_o statesman_n at_o his_o history_n most_o man_n be_v more_o conversant_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o the_o sunday-assembly_n we_o see_v some_o in_o the_o street_n hear_v other_o in_o the_o field_n and_o know_v of_o a_o three_o sort_n in_o their_o house_n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o full_a or_o not_o so_o full_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o do_v indeed_o love_v the_o truth_n 4._o do_v man_n in_o our_o age_n bestow_v cost_v on_o the_o word_n some_o few_o i_o must_v exempt_v from_o this_o general_a rule_n of_o this_o general_a misrule_a for_o the_o most_o hezechias_n be_v transform_v into_o ananias_n man_n will_v rather_o withdraw_v or_o 5._o act._n 5._o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_a then_o consecrate_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o priest_n portion_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o final_o ha_o do_v man_n love_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v gold_n then_o be_v our_o church_n wall_v with_o brass_n antichrist_n will_v find_v it_o impregnable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v enter_v it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o indian_n at_o brasil_n that_o 1_o dr._n beard_n of_o antichrist_n part_n 1_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n of_o one_o long_o since_o who_o come_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o but_o when_o those_o barbarian_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o another_o come_v after_o he_o who_o give_v they_o a_o sword_n and_o ever_o since_o
delusion_n on_o the_o christian_a roman_n who_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n with_o the_o candle_n in_o their_o hand_n demerit_v to_o have_v the_o candle_n put_v out_o and_o themselves_o to_o wander_v in_o unextricable_a darkness_n since_o the_o roman_n 4._o malvenda_fw-la de_fw-fr antich_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o do_v brag_v of_o themselves_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o ark_n to_o preserve_v god_n oracle_n that_o in_o rome_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o two_o apostle_n seven_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o holy_a martyr_n now_o that_o these_o child_n of_o such_o father_n shall_v so_o degenerate_a and_o these_o successor_n of_o such_o predecessor_n shall_v so_o apostate_n that_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n above_o their_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o now_o god_n just_a judgement_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n in_o a_o word_n you_o have_v the_o absolute_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n consider_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o 33._o rom._n 11._o 33._o it_o shall_v be_v o_o altitudo_fw-la lord_z how_o unsearchable_a be_v thy_o judgement_n &_o thy_o way_n past_o find_v out_o to_o end_v but_o i_o must_v not_o end_v thus_o these_o judgement_n on_o they_o be_v for_o another_o end_n to_o cause_n god_n mercy_n unto_o we_o these_o thing_n happen_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o to_o they_o for_o ensample_n to_o admonish_v we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o world_n be_v come_v wherefore_o let_v our_o church_n which_o stand_v take_v heed_n that_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v if_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v fall_v what_o may_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v but_o a_o obscure_a part_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a member_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v and_o decline_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o obstinate_a apostasy_n they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n i_o will_v i_o can_v wipe_v away_o this_o blot_n from_o the_o face_n of_o our_o english_a people_n i_o fear_v i_o may_v pronounce_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 121._o aug._n ep_v 121._o concern_v africa_n tanquam_fw-la servus_n sciens_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la faciens_fw-la multis_fw-la vapulet_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n know_v their_o master_n will_n but_o do_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o gather_v the_o rod._n god_n may_v just_o send_v on_o we_o strong_a delusion_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v what_o saint_n augustine_n add_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n attendunt_fw-la quanta_fw-la celeritate_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la attendunt_fw-la quantá_fw-la perversitate_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la that_o be_v we_o rejoice_v because_o there_o be_v such_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o do_v not_o lament_v to_o behold_v the_o common_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n require_v you_o a_o instance_n i_o neither_o flatter_v nor_o slander_v clero_fw-la anglicano_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v campian_n scornful_a exprobration_n the_o people_n of_o england_n say_v he_o love_v preach_v but_o not_o their_o preacher_n glad_o will_v i_o apprehend_v a_o apology_n but_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v confess_v in_o england_n we_o have_v many_o colossian_n the_o word_n do_v dwell_v plenteous_o among_o they_o colos_n 3._o 16._o but_o very_o few_o galatian_n who_o will_v give_v their_o eye_n for_o their_o pastor_n or_o that_o which_o they_o may_v spare_v somewhat_o better_o than_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o reform_a unkindness_n be_v the_o self-same_a of_o the_o romish_a blindness_n custom_n let_v not_o your_o charity_n be_v offend_v at_o my_o verity_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v few_o parish_n through_o england_n but_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o comformable_a then_o though_o his_o pain_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o his_o gain_n never_o so_o small_a yet_o they_o think_v the_o phrase_n of_o laban_n genes_n 29._o 26._o will_v justify_v their_o action_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nostro_fw-la loco_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la it_o be_v our_o custom_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v yet_o pass_v not_o your_o censure_n as_o if_o i_o do_v winch_v because_o i_o be_o gall_v as_o if_o a_o personal_a dislike_n do_v put_v i_o into_o this_o passionate_a declamation_n no_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n and_o my_o parish_n too_o my_o parish_n do_v give_v i_o supply_n for_o my_o labour_n in_o a_o poor_a vicarage_n but_o belove_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o israel_n if_o man_n do_v love_v the_o treasure_n they_o can_v despise_v the_o vessel_n although_o it_o be_v earthen_a though_o their_o pastor_n have_v their_o personal_a infirmity_n and_o certain_o this_o judgement_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v custom_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n dabis_fw-la impio_fw-la militi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dabis_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la that_o you_o take_v from_o your_o preacher_n to_o treasure_n for_o soldier_n i_o say_v not_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christendom_n have_v bleed_v enough_o already_o the_o lord_n prevent_v future_a effusion_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n but_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o out_o of_o my_o text_n ideo_fw-la mittet_fw-la deus_fw-la operationem_fw-la erroris_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n god_n may_v send_v you_o strong_a delusion_n those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o english_a preacher_n they_o may_v be_v pervert_v by_o popish_a priest_n by_o strong_a delusion_n because_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o term_n and_o may_v be_v the_o end_n and_o term_n of_o our_o life_n if_o i_o be_v like_o old_a isaac_n genes_n 27._o 28._o at_o my_o last_o end_n and_o to_o make_v my_o last_o will_n and_o have_v but_o one_o blessing_n to_o bequeath_v you_o my_o belove_a it_o shall_v be_v this_o blessing_n a_o bless_a reciprocal_a affection_n betwixt_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n my_o heart_n can_v spend_v her_o last_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o persuasion_n to_o leave_v this_o legacy_n of_o love_n and_o bless_a be_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o shall_v rest_v from_o my_o labour_n and_o that_o work_n will_v follow_v i_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v the_o people_n and_o pastor_n be_v like_o jonathan_n and_o david_n let_v they_o love_v one_o another_o as_o their_o own_o soul_n if_o not_o so_o yet_o let_v they_o be_v like_o abraham_n and_o lot_n let_v no_o strife_n be_v among_o they_o for_o the_o canaanite_n be_v in_o the_o land_n the_o papist_n will_v rejoice_v and_o increase_v by_o our_o unkindness_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n let_v the_o preacher_n feed_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o let_v the_o people_n feed_v the_o body_n of_o their_o preacher_n both_o cheerful_o without_o grudge_v but_o i_o be_o a_o man_n not_o god_n i_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o ear_n not_o incline_v the_o heart_n that_o i_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o from_o a_o wicked_a custom_n and_o from_o all_o strong_a delusion_n sermon_n xxiiii_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 11._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n popery_n support_v by_o lie_n the_o primacy_n the_o cross_n â—opish_a lie_n against_o the_o person_n of_o protestant_n against_o calvin_n beza_n luther_n b._n king_n q._n elizabeth_n popish_a lie_n against_o the_o profess_v on_o of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n our_o government_n preacher_n the_o scripture_n our_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o god_n popish_a lie_n concern_v their_o persecution_n in_o england_n no_o papist_n put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o religion_n english_a law_n against_o papist_n the_o verse_n contain_v the_o passive_a property_n or_o the_o punishment_n internal_a of_o those_o that_o embrace_n antichrist_n wherein_o i_o have_v absolve_v two_o thing_n i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n notable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o strong_a delusion_n another_o admirable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o delude_v as_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n the_o admirable_a delusion_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o sermon_n wherein_o two_o other_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o admiration_n
religion_n or_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n for_o such_o a_o consecration_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v all_o consecrate_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o his_o palace_n at_o lambeth_n mr_n nowell_n and_o mr_n pearson_n preach_v at_o their_o several_a consecration_n but_o i_o will_v not_o add_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n this_o foul_a lie_n be_v unmask_v to_o the_o full_a by_o the_o pattern_n of_o minister_n and_o patron_n of_o our_o ministry_n master_n mason_n 8._o mason_n de_fw-fr min._n angl._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o &_o in_o append._n bell._n de_fw-la amiss_o grat._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o in_o his_o most_o learned_a treatise_n on_o that_o theme_n only_o i_o will_v add_v out_o of_o he_o bellarmine_n may_v well_o maintain_v officious_a lie_n to_o be_v but_o venial_a sin_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o can_v spy_v out_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n no_o not_o of_o a_o stasse_fw-la of_o reed_n to_o support_v their_o officious_a yea_o pernicious_a calumny_n in_o all_o which_o against_o who_o do_v you_o sport_v yourselves_o against_o 4._o jsay_n 57_o 4._o who_o make_v you_o a_o wide_a mouth_n and_o draw_v out_o your_o tongue_n be_v you_o not_o the_o child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n and_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v know_v lie_v lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o 22._o prov._n 12._o 22._o lord_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o so_o trample_v 3._o eud._n de_fw-fr ant._n l._n 3._o they_o under_o our_o foot_n as_o that_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o prefer_v luther_n before_o all_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n only_o accept_v and_o our_o conscionable_a countryman_n shame_v not_o to_o avouch_v it_o to_o our_o 1565._o dut_fw-mi consid_fw-la consid_fw-la 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 28._o frar_n or._n lov._n 1565._o king_n that_o the_o protestant_n use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o wizard_n both_o be_v as_o probable_a as_o that_o prodigious_a calumny_n fasten_v by_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n that_o they_o poison_v all_o the_o well_n about_o lion_n to_o bring_v innumerable_a innocent_n to_o a_o inevitable_a destruction_n 5._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n their_o lie_n will_v make_v we_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o truth_n have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v very_a rebel_n the_o protestant_n teach_v say_v campian_n christiani_n liberi_fw-la 8._o camp_n rat._n 8._o a_o statut_fw-la be_v hominum_fw-la that_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o calvinist_n minister_n by_o their_o book_n 1565._o lesle_n de_fw-fr ant._n ep_v dedic_n frâ—r_n or._n lâ—u._n 1565._o de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la to_o cause_n war_n and_o kindle_v rebellion_n say_v lessius_fw-la and_o frarinus_n father_n it_o upon_o the_o french_a protestant_n that_o they_o poison_a king_n frances_n 2._o and_o dig_v up_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n cross_n at_o orleans_n that_o they_o put_v it_o on_o a_o gridiron_n and_o broil_v it_o to_o ash_n a_o popish_a pamphlet_n print_v at_o turnay_n 3._o monarch_n part_n 2_o tit._n 3._o 1623._o term_v our_o english_a minister_n bouteseus_n that_o be_v sower_n of_o sedition_n because_o they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a catholic_n hold_n 410._o pag._n 410._o protestant_n as_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v but_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o loud_a lie_n by_o doctor_n boucher_n libeâ—â—i_fw-la approbatio_fw-la calce_fw-la libeâ—â—i_fw-la chancellor_n of_o turnay_n who_o license_v this_o libel_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v herein_o dexterous_o discover_v quam_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la angliae_fw-la professio_fw-la haeresis_fw-la what_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n be_v profess_v in_o england_n according_o that_o author_n frame_v a_o double_a title_n to_o that_o book_n term_v the_o first_o part_n babel_n or_o monarchomachia_n mean_v the_o protestant_n and_o the_o other_o jerusalem_n order_n or_o obedience_n to_o wit_n the_o romish_a religion_n blood_n and_o murder_n far_o be_v it_o from_o our_o thought_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o also_o 6._o last_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n they_o report_v we_o mere_a libertine_n and_o epicure_n nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la fidem_fw-la requirunt_fw-la lessius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o protestant_n 10._o lesle_n de_fw-fr ant._n part_n 2._o comp._n 10._o suar._n ap._n â—_o 10._o require_v nothing_o but_o faith_n suarez_n more_o full_o and_o foul_o too_o quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la vivre_fw-fr per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sibi_fw-la promittunt_fw-la &_o neque_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la observationem_fw-la neque_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la praedicant_fw-la the_o protestant_n preach_v say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o man_n live_v promise_a glory_n by_o faith_n alone_o account_v both_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v unncessary_a legem_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la impiè_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la veriti_fw-la sunt_fw-la their_o trent_n decalog_n cat._n trid._n de_fw-fr decalog_n catechism_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v impious_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necssary_a to_o salvation_n our_o own_o countryman_n be_v as_o confident_a in_o this_o shameless_a calumny_n decalogus_fw-la nil_fw-la ad_fw-la christianos_n campian_n do_v charge_v 8._o camp_n rat._n 8._o we_o with_o this_o profane_a paradox_n who_o may_v apt_o be_v translate_v by_o george_n dow_o they_o 8._o dowlie_a cap._n 8._o have_v say_v he_o not_o other_o scope_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o religion_n but_o mere_a liberty_n and_o sensuality_n against_o which_o loud_a lewd_a lie_n we_o appeal_v to_o our_o god_n to_o our_o conscience_n to_o our_o book_n to_o our_o sermon_n to_o our_o hearer_n to_o our_o very_a child_n in_o their_o catechism_n who_o never_o be_v teach_v one_o syllable_n of_o such_o damnable_a doctrine_n lord_n let_v their_o lie_a lip_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n which_o cruel_o disdainful_o &_o dispightful_o speak_v against_o 20._o psal_n 31._o 20._o the_o righteous_a hear_v all_o these_o slander_n fall_v in_o one_o breath_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o malvenda_n omnes_fw-la 6._o malv_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o fidei_fw-la articulos_fw-la omne_fw-la capita_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la omnem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la usum_fw-la ac_fw-la sensum_fw-la communem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la loco_fw-la movit_fw-la concussit_fw-la miscuit_fw-la convulsâ—â—t_fw-la evertit_fw-la destruit_fw-la nil_fw-la denique_fw-la est_fw-la in_o republica_fw-la christiana_n seu_fw-la sacrum_fw-la seu_fw-la politicum_fw-la quod_fw-la lutherus_n per_fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la svas_fw-la proles_fw-la non_fw-la distorserit_fw-la corruperit_fw-la ac_fw-la depravaverit_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o article_n of_o the_o say_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o sacrament_n all_o order_n custom_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v remove_v shake_v confound_v pluck_v down_o pluck_v up_o pluck_v in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o political_a which_o luther_n have_v not_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o follower_n wrong_v corrupt_a or_o deprave_v i_o say_v therefore_o the_o papist_n like_o pliny_n camel_n 18._o plin._n 8._o 18._o which_o trouble_v the_o water_n with_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o own_o ugly_a shape_n so_o they_o raise_v mud_n by_o slander_v our_o religion_n lest_o in_o our_o integrity_n they_o shall_v behold_v their_o own_o deform_a impiety_n and_o apostasy_n but_o i_o 8._o nehem._n 6._o 8._o will_v answer_v our_o adversary_n as_o nehemiah_n do_v sanballat_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v as_o thou_o say_v but_o thou_o fain_o they_o of_o thy_o own_o heart_n if_o their_o foul_a tongue_n have_v thus_o force_v our_o reputation_n publish_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o both_o our_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o our_o profession_n in_o general_n be_v thus_o impious_a defame_a england_n may_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o defile_a 13._o 2_o sam._n 13._o 13._o thamar_n and_o i_o whether_o shall_v i_o cause_v my_o shame_n to_o go_v nevertheless_o they_o desist_v not_o here_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o person_n and_o profession_n their_o tongue_n have_v wip_v we_o with_o scourge_n but_o with_o scorpion_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o practice_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o proclaim_v 25._o gen._n 34._o 25._o to_o be_v like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n that_o the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n be_v in_o our_o habitation_n that_o we_o have_v murder_v the_o papist_n as_o they_o do_v the_o shechemite_n even_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o do_v this_o to_o make_v england_n like_o israel_n to_o make_v our_o land_n stink_n among_o the_o canaanite_n for_o if_o the_o phrase_n of_o
quitiliane_n colorem_fw-la you_o be_v all_o forger_n of_o lie_n but_o of_o all_o eudaemon_n edaemon_n his_o 4._o job_n 13_o 4._o tongue_n like_o tarquin_n razor_n will_v cut_v a_o whetstone_n stone_n 4_o val._n max._n l._n 1._o c._n 4_o in_o piece_n such_o a_o strong_a delusion_n be_v send_v on_o that_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o conclude_v some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v extenuate_v their_o crime_n &_o term_v these_o pias_fw-la fraud_n popish_a policy_n to_o terrify_v the_o papist_n from_o turn_v protestant_n and_o though_o they_o urge_v they_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v these_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v antichristian_o because_o the_o member_n of_o that_o monster_n go_v one_o degree_n further_o they_o believe_v lie_n i_o say_v these_o impudent_a slanderer_n go_v on_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v so_o long_o have_v their_o learned_a priest_n teach_v the_o ignorant_a people_n these_o horrible_a lie_n that_o they_o believe_v they_o themselves_o also_o to_o show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a let_v their_o own_o protestation_n testify_v it_o if_o lie_v be_v not_o to_o they_o become_v natural_a and_o that_o these_o also_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a that_o they_o have_v they_o print_v in_o their_o book_n this_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v they_o i_o will_v produce_v malvenda_n our_o first_o witness_n haec_fw-la nos_fw-la omne_fw-la 6._o malv_n 2._o 6._o quia_fw-la vera_fw-la narramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n because_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a we_o do_v not_o whisper_v they_o in_o dark_a and_o obscure_a corner_n but_o public_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v able_a we_o will_v proclaim_v they_o with_o trumpet_n and_o stentorean_a voice_n to_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lutheran_n &_o calvinist_n with_o a_o wonderful_a constancy_n do_v we_o object_v they_o parati_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la millies_fw-la mortem_fw-la oppetere_fw-la be_v prepare_v to_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n wherein_o the_o good_a friar_n be_v so_o confident_a and_o courageous_a that_o he_o will_v live_v &_o die_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o we_o have_v annihilate_v omnes_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la capita_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la sacrum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la politicum_fw-la that_o we_o have_v disturb_v all_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o witness_v whereof_o he_o do_v set_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n to_o testify_v this_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n as_o sure_o as_o death_n he_o do_v believe_v they_o lest_o that_o a_o friar_n shall_v be_v more_o fervent_a than_o a_o jesuite_n let_v lessius_fw-la speak_v his_o say_v thus_o 2._o lesle_n de_fw-fr ant._n part_n 2._o he_o begin_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n let_v none_o suspect_v i_o that_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n covitiandi_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o disgrace_v the_o protestant_n deum_fw-la testor_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o judicaturus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v who_o must_v judge_v i_o and_o thus_o he_o end_v far_o be_v it_o 278._o lesle_n ib._n pag._n 278._o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v falsty_n charge_v any_o man_n etiam_fw-la haeretico_fw-la although_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n either_o concern_v their_o life_n or_o doctrine_n ita_fw-la mihi_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la propitius_fw-la so_o christ_n help_v i_o who_o do_v know_v my_o thought_n and_o shall_v judge_v my_o action_n and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o mouth_n which_o bely_v slay_v the_o soul_n wisd_v 1._o 11._o well!_o what_o have_v he_o insert_v betwixt_o these_o fearful_a protestation_n attestation_n imprecation_n beside_o a_o catalogue_n of_o calumny_n in_o general_a nothing_o but_o the_o premise_a persecution_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a to_o wit_n that_o all_o anabaptist_n libertine_n familist_n and_o atheist_n live_v among_o we_o with_o leave_n and_o liberty_n only_o all_o papist_n die_v for_o their_o religion_n that_o judgement_n be_v forge_v false_a proclamation_n publsh_v false_a witness_n suborn_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o before_o they_o die_v their_o child_n be_v violent_o take_v away_o from_o their_o parent_n all_o these_o he_o avouch_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n very_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v these_o lie_n and_o persecution_n right_o sorry_a shall_v i_o be_v if_o our_o english_a shall_v lag_v in_o this_o race_n of_o confidence_n dare_v any_o tell_v god_n what_o he_o believe_v not_o remember_v then_o the_o forecited_a psalmist_n they_o deplore_v their_o persecution_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v their_o complaint_n a_o toy_n a_o credible_a trifle_n that_o we_o persecute_v they_o like_o tiger_n and_o unicorn_n like_o saul_n and_o lion_n and_o that_o like_a jew_n egyptian_n and_o pagan_n our_o persecution_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o thunder_v lightning_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o this_o unless_o their_o new_a art_n of_o equivocation_n have_v a_o trick_n that_o they_o can_v equivocate_v even_o with_o god_n himself_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v one_o behind_o who_o go_v before_o all_o these_o in_o a_o confident_a dreadful_a imprecation_n it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dutiful_a consideration_n dedicate_v to_o his_o majesty_n if_o that_o man_n be_v either_o here_o or_o alive_a if_o he_o either_o hear_v this_o sermon_n or_o hear_v of_o this_o sermon_n let_v he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o second_o consideration_n what_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o second_o consideration_n his_o syllable_n be_v these_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n let_v i_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o man_n also_o be_v so_o resolute_a to_o renounce_v god_n if_o he_o lie_v alas_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v my_o eye_n that_o any_o heart_n dare_v pen_v such_o desperate_a deposition_n and_o selfe-damning_a execration_n i_o will_v not_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o concometant_n of_o his_o protestation_n that_o we_o be_v willing_o guilty_a that_o our_o whole_a religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o absolute_a heresy_n blasphemy_n looseness_n liberty_n reject_v the_o father_n council_n and_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v urge_v he_o with_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o line_n thus_o execrable_o he_o protest_v the_o protestant_n use_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o wizard_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n let_v i_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o moderate_a papist_n so_o uncharitable_a to_o suppose_v that_o we_o do_v it_o and_o i_o know_v there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n so_o damnable_a as_o to_o do_v it_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o wizard_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o a_o know_a truth_n where_o then_o be_v the_o face_n of_o that_o man_n who_o do_v renounce_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n that_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o live_v in_o heresy_n i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v my_o wonderment_n loe_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o man_n who_o antichrist_n have_v seduce_v and_o god_n deliver_v into_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n of_o he_o and_o they_o and_o all_o these_o shameless_a liar_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o luther_n word_n concern_v that_o popish_a pamphlet_n which_o publish_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o live_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o i_o can_v but_o laugh_v at_o the_o devil_n malice_n wherewith_o he_o and_o his_o lie_v rout_n pursue_v we_o and_o god_n convert_v they_o from_o this_o devilish_a malice_n and_o lie_v but_o if_o this_o my_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hear_v than_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o such_o lie_a libel_n let_v they_o delight_v themselves_o one_o with_o another_o to_o the_o full_a for_o we_o since_o lie_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n the_o lord_n preserve_v our_o soul_n from_o that_o lie_a religion_n sermon_n xxv_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 11._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v have_v err_v in_o his_o translation_n canon_n law_n papa_n credens_fw-fr &_o docens_fw-la that_o distinction_n examine_v of_o implicit_a faith_n you_o have_v already_o hear_v it_o enforce_v to_o the_o full_a how_o the_o romanist_n do_v believe_v a_o lie_n
this_o opinion_n of_o merit_n be_v like_o the_o pale_a horse_n rev._n 6._o 8._o death_n sit_v on_o it_o and_o hell_n follow_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a assertion_n without_o peradventure_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v once_o a_o ringleader_n in_o this_o path_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o tedious_a labour_n throughout_o his_o large_a treatise_n of_o justification_n 7._o bell._n the_o justific_a l._n 5._o c._n 7._o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o espy_v tutissimun_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o tread_v in_o the_o very_a footstep_n of_o poor_a protestant_n reponere_fw-la totam_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la in_fw-la sola_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v to_o repose_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n now_o no_o opera_fw-la as_o before_o no_o nor_o operatincta_fw-la according_a to_o that_o trick_n of_o campian_n for_o justify_v faith_n betwixt_o mercy_n and_o merit_n be_v like_o the_o infant_n between_o the_o two_o mother_n 1_o reg._n 3._o if_o divide_v it_o must_v be_v destroy_v now_o i_o say_v even_o with_o belarmine_n himself_o upon_o a_o more_o advise_v revise_v of_o this_o damn_a opinion_n no_o more_o opera_fw-la nor_o tincta_fw-la opera_fw-la that_o be_v no_o work_n neither_o by_o amplification_n nor_o yet_o by_o extenuation_n but_o to_o place_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o to_o hold_v salvation_n by_o work_n in_o thesi_fw-la by_o way_n of_o disputation_n that_o some_o man_n may_v be_v so_o save_v i_o suppose_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o the_o defendant_n not_o damn_v but_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la by_o way_n of_o application_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v or_o will_v merit_v his_o salvation_n this_o i_o dare_v define_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a assertion_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o must_v be_v all_o papist_n must_v either_o end_v their_o life_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v his_o book_n of_o justification_n renounce_v this_o point_n of_o popery_n merit_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v meritorious_o purchase_v this_o phrase_n of_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v be_v damn_v for_o such_o a_o arrogant_a assertion_n moreover_o this_o three_o point_n be_v second_o to_o none_o in_o further_a the_o building_n of_o babel_n good_a work_n have_v be_v a_o good_a net_n which_o have_v draw_v many_o good_a quillet_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o donation_n call_v from_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o indeed_o give_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a i_o suppose_v merit_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o that_o magnificent_a action_n many_o a_o sick_a body_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n take_v from_o his_o child_n portion_n to_o add_v to_o peter_n patrimony_n from_o the_o pharise_n talon_n to_o the_o widow_n mite_n all_o oblation_n make_v the_o centre_n of_o their_o motion_n to_o be_v the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o that_o they_o may_v purchase_v heaven_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n a_o very_a character_n of_o antichrist_n the_o antichristian_a babylonian_n revel_v 18._o 13._o be_v say_v to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o sure_o the_o soul_n of_o seduce_a man_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o advantageous_a doctrine_n but_o it_o will_v bring_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o profitable_a but_o a_o damnable_a delusion_n a_o four_o instance_n be_v their_o miserable_a and_o damnable_a mangle_n of_o the_o sacram_fw-la nt_v compel_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v by_o the_o halfe._n that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o spy_v a_o mote_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v discover_v this_o to_o be_v a_o beam_n by_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n consider_v the_o institution_n injunction_n and_o emphatical_a imposition_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 26._o 26_o and_o 27._o second_o the_o church_n be_v enjoin_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o three_o christ_n do_v single_a out_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o prophetical_a cave_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o matth._n 26._o 27._o for_o the_o first_o although_o the_o church_n have_v great_a authority_n to_o alter_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o walk_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o very_a footstep_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o all_o alteration_n must_v be_v on_o good_a ground_n and_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o second_o if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o gesture_n be_v enjoin_v if_o christ_n have_v ever_o say_v eat_v this_o sit_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n then_o can_v we_o not_o but_o yield_v to_o the_o reformer_n that_o our_o kneel_v and_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o our_o morning_n communion_n be_v unlawful_a and_o damnable_a but_o three_o where_o god_n himself_o do_v as_o it_o be_v point_n with_o his_o singer_n we_o be_v bind_v especial_o direct_v our_o eye_n to_o that_o object_n as_o here_o drink_v you_o all_o i_o think_v this_o emphasis_n make_v this_o sign_n like_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n genesis_n 3._o 3._o moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la it_o be_v death_n to_o touch_v it_o and_o none_o dare_v lay_v hand_n on_o it_o but_o by_o the_o serpent_n instigation_n howbeit_o notwithstanding_o this_o institution_n 13._o council_n const_n sess_n 13._o injunction_n and_o emphatical_a imposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v institute_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v by_o two_o solemn_a decree_n of_o two_o universal_a council_n the_o direct_a contrary_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 1._o council_n trident._n sess_n 21._o cap_n 1._o say_v christ_n drink_v you_o none_o of_o this_o say_v the_o pope_n this_o be_v a_o superlative_a prerogative_n of_o man_n to_o oppose_v a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o statute_n of_o god._n though_o god_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o sess_n council_n trid._n sub_fw-la pio._n 4._o proam_n ad_fw-la 5._o sess_n the_o pope_n command_v all_o his_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v credere_fw-la that_o they_o may_v drink_v sure_o this_o be_v slavery_n in_o the_o inferior_n tyranny_n in_o the_o superior_n damnable_a in_o both_o but_o in_o divers_a degree_n the_o people_n damnation_n be_v like_o cain_n phrase_n gen._n 4._o 15._o sevenfold_a but_o the_o prelate_n damnation_n be_v like_o lamechs_n phrase_n gen._n 4._o 24._o it_o shall_v be_v seventy_o and_o seven_o fold_n but_o in_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o damnable_a practice_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a a_o unchristian_a but_o also_o a_o antichristian_a error_n out_o of_o it_o babel_n suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n how_o advance_v it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o we_o oppose_v obsignatis_fw-la tabulis_fw-la and_o they_o answer_v obsignat_fw-la be_v tabulis_fw-la we_o allege_v god_n command_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o cup_n and_o they_o allege_v the_o church_n command_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o people_n must_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a authority_n which_o can_v so_o trench_v into_o god_n injunction_n again_o that_o the_o priest_n only_o 5._o council_n trid._n can._n 2._o sess_n 5._o those_o priest_n who_o be_v consicients_n as_o they_o call_v they_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o bless_a blood_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a honour_n and_o prerogative_n to_o that_o call_v final_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o iniquity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v up_o their_o full_a number_n against_o the_o day_n of_o account_n act_v the_o skilful_a arithmetician_n as_o by_o substraction_n they_o take_v from_o the_o decalogue_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n lest_o the_o plain_a people_n shall_v perceive_v their_o plain_a idolatry_n so_o by_o addition_n they_o supply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o give_v the_o people_n wine_n but_o there_o be_v the_o mystery_n unconsecrate_v wine_n in_o the_o communion_n for_o fear_v that_o even_a sense_n shall_v inform_v the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v not_o even_o senseless_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v rob_v they_o of_o their_o father_n portion_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o to_o put_v a_o dead_a child_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o poor_a mother_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o live_a infant_n this_o be_v but_o
the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v all_o the_o papist_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o infallible_a rule_v the_o church_n be_v a_o rock_n matth._n 15._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 15._o 16._o 18._o pontifex_fw-la docens_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o teach_v the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o very_a rock_n thereof_o say_v suarez_n all_o power_n that_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n math._n 28._o 18._o the_o pope_n do_v equal_v himself_o 3._o sacrar_n cer._n lib._n 1._o council_n trid._n sess_n 24._o can._n 3._o in_o that_o also_o he_o claim_v christ_n own_o power_n in_o christ_n own_o word_n data_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terris_fw-la say_v sixtus_n quintus_fw-la final_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n also_o 1_o canning_o by_o his_o godlike_a action_n to_o wit_n by_o dispense_n against_o the_o scripture_n by_o command_a 3._o council_n trid._n sess_n 3._o sub_fw-la jul._n 3._o christian_n credere_fw-la to_o believe_v by_o make_v saint_n by_o arrogate_a jus_o creandi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la power_n to_o make_v apostle_n as_o baronius_n be_v quote_v and_o confute_v 14._o casaubon_n exerc._n 14._o sect._n 14._o by_o casaubone_n and_o final_o by_o call_v his_o decree_n oracle_n that_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v godlike_a action_n peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o 2_o literal_o at_o the_o jubilee_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o golden_a throne_n wear_v a_o golden_a crown_n and_o with_o a_o golden_a hammer_n he_o break_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n forgive_a sin_n to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o people_n adore_v he_o and_o crave_v eternal_a life_n from_o he_o and_o at_o his_o election_n they_o place_v his_o throne_n on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o bend_v their_o knee_n they_o sing_v before_o he_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n what_o more_o can_v we_o imagine_v or_o he_o desire_v if_o he_o be_v deus_n in_o templo_fw-la christ_n himself_o incarnate_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n to_o proceed_v as_o the_o pope_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n so_o be_v he_o reveal_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papacy_n and_o primacy_n be_v and_o be_v a_o mystery_n secret_o a_o work_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o than_o be_v the_o roman_n high_o mind_v rom._n 12._o 20._o although_o their_o high_a mind_n be_v overtopped_n by_o one_o high_a than_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v remove_v instant_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n reveal_v that_o he_o advance_v himself_o but_o still_o in_o a_o mystery_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v servus_n servorum_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o servant_n but_o to_o be_v dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o now_o since_o this_o revelation_n he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lawless_a person_n according_a to_o his_o canonist_n legi_fw-la non_fw-la subjacet_fw-la ulli_fw-la he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o according_a to_o his_o controversy-writer_n he_o can_v moderari_fw-la &_o mutare_fw-la praecepta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prout_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la expedierit_fw-la qualify_v and_o alter_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o his_o word_n be_v by_o his_o deed_n he_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o groundless_a and_o boundless_a ambition_n after_o the_o pope_n be_v reveal_v to_o be_v antichrist_n through_o god_n permission_n he_o do_v proceed_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n and_o be_v at_o the_o height_n it_o please_v god_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o pride_n in_o some_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o antichristian_a greatness_n and_o growth_n be_v about_o 1500_o under_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o then_o he_o domineer_v without_o control_n there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o few_o impotent_a and_o illiterate_a hussite_n in_o bohemia_n and_o such_o like_a to_o oppose_v he_o then_o the_o western_a church_n be_v like_o a_o great_a barn_n have_v all_o the_o corn_n thrash_v out_o little_a grain_n some_o light_a corn_n but_o infinite_a chaff_n and_o straw_n be_v in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o than_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o consume_v popery_n by_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o shake_v germane_a like_o a_o aspen_n then_o luther_n cause_v saxony_n the_o palatinate_n hassia_n and_o helvetia_n to_o fall_v from_o rome_n and_o since_o his_o successor_n 21._o bellar._n de_fw-fr r._n p._n 3._o 21._o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v have_v snaken_v if_o not_o exile_v popery_n in_o almost_o all_o germany_n denmark_n norway_n suevia_n gothland_n hungaria_n pannonia_n france_n england_n scotland_n bohemia_n hâ—lvetia_n yea_o and_o in_o part_n of_o italy_n itself_o thus_o have_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n consume_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n already_o in_o part_n the_o lord_n consume_v it_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o by_o christ_n mouth_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v his_o bless_a will_n now_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o consume_a the_o pope_n do_v employ_v his_o instrument_n to_o prolong_v though_o not_o to_o cure_v that_o consumption_n instrument_n i_o say_v be_v employ_v to_o support_v popery_n enable_v by_o miracle_n none_o in_o these_o day_n but_o antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n lay_v claim_n to_o that_o faculty_n and_o furnish_v with_o the_o brave_a learning_n that_o ever_o give_v life_n to_o falsehood_n or_o probability_n to_o the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o these_o teacher_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o satan_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o man_n who_o of_o all_o man_n do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o most_o impious_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n as_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v long_o ago_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o engine_n of_o popery_n shall_v not_o fight_v for_o falsehood_n against_o the_o truth_n unpunished_a because_o though_o they_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o pomp_n of_o their_o church_n take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o delight_n in_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o image_n which_o be_v explode_v by_o the_o protestans_fw-la turk_n and_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o rome_n only_o except_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o the_o papist_n our_o english_a papist_n especial_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n that_o nolumus_fw-la scientiam_fw-la they_o will_v take_v a_o oath_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v though_o they_o be_v confute_v that_o they_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o a_o man_n can_v err_v a_o monstrous_a monstrous_a lie_n and_o palpable_a impossibility_n and_o that_o in_o morality_n they_o will_v relate_v and_o believe_v such_o lie_n that_o modest_a man_n can_v repeat_v they_o without_o the_o blush_n of_o their_o brow_n nor_o christian_n without_o the_o bleed_a of_o their_o bowel_n labour_n improbus_fw-la improborum_fw-la they_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o very_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o reward_n the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o text_n impli_v the_o confusion_n of_o obstinate_a papist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v the_o popish_a inhibition_n of_o scripture_n obscure_v of_o prayer_n mingle_v of_o christ_n merit_n mangle_v of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o open_a idolatry_n can_v be_v no_o other_o then_o damnable_a assertion_n their_o practice_n descensus_fw-la averni_fw-la the_o downfall_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n reduce_v our_o seduce_a countryman_n if_o it_o be_v his_o bless_a will_n from_o these_o damnable_a error_n and_o now_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o my_o great_a god_n i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o great_a question_n concern_v which_o employment_n i_o render_v hearty_a thanks_n to_o this_o auditory_a to_o the_o worthy_a deane_n and_o prebendary_n and_o to_o my_o reverend_n and_o reverence_v predecessor_n to_o you_o for_o hear_v i_o to_o they_o for_o accept_v i_o and_o to_o he_o for_o encourage_v i_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o these_o exercise_n one_o favour_n i_o must_v further_o entreat_v you_o and_o they_o to_o vouchsafe_v i_o do_v not_o suspect_v that_o i_o be_o puff_v with_o my_o employment_n in_o this_o so_o eminent_a a_o place_n and_o to_o clear_v all_o suspicion_n that_o i_o neither_o undertake_v nor_o discharge_v this_o lecture_n for_o any_o
lenitate_fw-la tractavi_fw-la i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o boy_n with_o sour_a severity_n but_o i_o do_v admit_v and_o instruct_v he_o as_o a_o christian_a with_o all_o courtesy_n and_o lenity_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o propose_v a_o rule_n unto_o other_o preacher_n quanto_fw-la melior_fw-la tanto_fw-la 28._o aug._n epist_n 28._o mitior_fw-la the_o more_o religious_a the_o more_o courteous_a those_o twin_n will_v always_o go_v together_o and_o grow_v together_o with_o this_o proviso_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bear_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o tractable_a then_o indeed_o christiana_n charitas_fw-la &_o severitas_fw-la must_v be_v yoake-fellowe_n say_v the_o same_o st._n augustine_n then_o lenity_n and_o severity_n must_v 19_o aug._n epist_n 19_o be_v use_v interchangeable_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o some_o ass_n will_v not_o move_v with_o a_o spur_n when_o a_o good_a metal_n will_v speed_v on_o with_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n the_o virgin_n claudia_n 7_o lactant._n de_fw-fr orig._n â—â—r_fw-fr lib._n 2_o sect_n 7_o say_v lactantius_n do_v lead_v on_o a_o lade_a ship_n with_o her_o girdle_n which_o all_o the_o man_n in_o rome_n can_v not_o hale_v on_o with_o gable_n sometime_o i_o suppose_v some_o minister_n may_v meet_v with_o both_o these_o nature_n it_o behove_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o both_o these_o quality_n severity_n and_o lenity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cope_v with_o either_o disposition_n but_o with_o the_o latter_a lenity_n especial_o for_o god_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v in_o the_o strong_a wind_n of_o rough_a reprehension_n 12._o 1_o king_n 19_o 11._o &_o 12._o nor_o in_o the_o earthquake_n of_o bitter_a invection_n nor_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o over-fervent_a declamation_n but_o our_o great_a god_n may_v come_v in_o a_o still_o small_a voice_n if_o the_o people_n be_v thessalonian_o the_o preacher_n must_v be_v st._n paul_n then_o must_v we_o beseech_v they_o as_o brethren_n to_o beware_v of_o seducer_n and_o all_o other_o transgression_n miserable_a therefore_o be_v our_o time_n and_o use_v our_o sin_n more_o miserable_a when_o brave_v heresy_n begin_v to_o trample_v on_o lenity_n severity_n and_o authority_n also_o the_o minister_n word_n yea_o and_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n also_o have_v lose_v their_o edge_n they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o erroneous_a the_o owl_n dare_v look_v on_o the_o sun_n and_o those_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o creep_v together_o by_o night_n now_o flock_v together_o by_o noon_n day_n that_o we_o must_v non_fw-la apud_fw-la 109._o aug._n epist_n 109._o vos_fw-la verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la agere_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n once_o complain_v we_o must_v turn_v our_o preach_n into_o prayer_n and_o tear_n but_o for_o you_o let_v i_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o my_o text._n notwithstanding_o all_o our_o preach_n you_o shall_v have_v strong_a seducer_n but_o oramus_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o advent_n or_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o event_n thereof_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o ponder_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o person_n the_o first_o be_v term_v in_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gather_v together_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v the_o place_n or_o act_v of_o gather_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v when_o other_o person_n be_v add_v to_o that_o place_n or_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o may_v well_o translate_v a_o congregation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o aggregation_n that_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o congregation_n st._n paul_n meaning_n may_v then_o be_v thus_o express_v as_o you_o know_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o as_o you_o hope_v and_o desire_n that_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o that_o company_n even_o so_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o gather_v together_o that_o you_o be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o any_o seducer_n which_o offer_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o consideration_n doctr._n all_o true_a christian_n which_o die_v shall_v meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n now_o there_o be_v the_o congregation_n the_o aggregation_n shall_v be_v when_o our_o happy_a soul_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o those_o bless_a saint_n already_o depart_v the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o 31._o and_o love_v martha_n comfort_v herself_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o her_o belove_a brother_n because_o she_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 11._o 24._o this_o truth_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 10._o that_o our_o poor_a carkeise_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n how_o glorious_a will_v this_o be_v to_o our_o raiser_n who_o then_o can_v doubt_v of_o our_o gather_v together_o of_o our_o bless_a resurrection_n the_o husbandman_n determine_v to_o fill_v his_o granary_n do_v scatter_v the_o seed_n in_o divers_a furrow_n and_o field_n the_o seed_n die_v but_o afterward_o return_v into_o one_o room_n so_o our_o body_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o divers_a city_n and_o country_n and_o scatter_v on_o the_o land_n or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o heaven_n be_v the_o granary_n there_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n have_v a_o bless_a gather_v together_o not_o unlike_o jacob_n joseph_n and_o the_o patriarch_n as_o they_o by_o many_o unpleasing_a mean_n yet_o meet_v all_o together_o joyful_o in_o one_o place_n so_o we_o death_n disease_n and_o the_o grave_a be_v indeed_o distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o be_v they_o god_n instrument_n for_o this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gather_v we_o all_o together_o at_o that_o bless_a day_n of_o our_o joyful_a resurrection_n a_o great_a comfort_n in_o a_o great_a affliction_n our_o use_n friend_n die_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o congregation_n but_o we_o shall_v die_v after_o they_o and_o go_v to_o they_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o aggregation_n indeed_o our_o singular_a consolation_n praemittuntur_fw-la non_fw-la amittuntur_fw-la say_v st._n cyprian_n our_o friend_n by_o death_n go_v before_o we_o not_o from_o we_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o say_v holy_a david_n of_o his_o child_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o every_o christian_a of_o his_o dear_a acquaintance_n xerxes_n view_v his_o numerous_a army_n weep_v because_o he_o conceive_v that_o all_o those_o be_v to_o die_v within_o a_o few_o year_n so_o the_o tender_a father_n when_o his_o love_a eye_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o bowel_n upon_o his_o belove_a wife_n and_o child_n quis_fw-la temperet_fw-la à _fw-la lachrymis_fw-la will_v it_o not_o wring_v tear_n from_o his_o eye_n if_o not_o sigh_n from_o his_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o they_o even_o they_o must_v die_v indeed_o we_o may_v do_v as_o much_o in_o humanity_n but_o divinity_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o like_o job._n 42._o 12._o &_o 14._o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v our_o latter_a use_v more_o than_o our_o beginning_n that_o even_o death_n shall_v give_v back_o our_o child_n and_o friend_n in_o great_a affection_n in_o great_a perfection_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o gather_v comfort_n from_o such_o a_o comfortable_a gather_v together_o the_o last_o point_n contain_v two_o person_n concur_v in_o this_o act_n of_o gather_v together_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o unto_o he_o this_o show_v the_o action_n our_o the_o affection_n concern_v this_o gather_v together_o the_o first_o the_o action_n of_o our_o gather_v together_o christ_n our_o head_n will_v perform_v it_o when_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 1._o 10._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v together_o all_o under_o one_o head_n this_o he_o have_v do_v already_o by_o his_o first_o come_n gather_v together_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o one_o head_n and_o make_v they_o one_o church_n militant_a but_o this_o he_o will_v do_v in_o a_o full_a manner_n by_o his_o second_o come_v gather_v together_o all_o both_o live_v and_o dead_a under_o one_o head_n and_o make_v they_o one_o church_n triumphant_a that_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n militant_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o congregation_n this_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a